WO2023189861A1 - Composition, organic electroluminescent element, method for producing same, display device, and lighting device - Google Patents
Composition, organic electroluminescent element, method for producing same, display device, and lighting device Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2023189861A1 WO2023189861A1 PCT/JP2023/011022 JP2023011022W WO2023189861A1 WO 2023189861 A1 WO2023189861 A1 WO 2023189861A1 JP 2023011022 W JP2023011022 W JP 2023011022W WO 2023189861 A1 WO2023189861 A1 WO 2023189861A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- group
- substituent
- ring
- formula
- crosslinking
- Prior art date
Links
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 210
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 title claims description 22
- 238000004132 cross linking Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 283
- -1 arylamine compound Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 203
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 196
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 48
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 41
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 393
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 claims description 260
- 125000002029 aromatic hydrocarbon group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 218
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 181
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 claims description 126
- 125000006615 aromatic heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 112
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 106
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 101
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 claims description 86
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 72
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 51
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000005264 aryl amine group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 34
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 claims description 28
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 150000004982 aromatic amines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000001047 cyclobutenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCC1)* 0.000 claims description 8
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-VVKOMZTBSA-N Dideuterium Chemical group [2H][2H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-VVKOMZTBSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000011737 fluorine Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 123
- 239000010408 film Substances 0.000 description 123
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 121
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 113
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 96
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 96
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 93
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 73
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 61
- 150000008040 ionic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 59
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 54
- 230000005525 hole transport Effects 0.000 description 48
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 35
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 33
- MTZQAGJQAFMTAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl benzoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MTZQAGJQAFMTAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 32
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 31
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 28
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 26
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 26
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 26
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 25
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 25
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 24
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 23
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 23
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 20
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 20
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 19
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 17
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 15
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 15
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 15
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical group C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 14
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 13
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 12
- 125000005577 anthracene group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 125000000843 phenylene group Chemical group C1(=C(C=CC=C1)*)* 0.000 description 12
- 238000006116 polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000010409 thin film Substances 0.000 description 12
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 11
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 11
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 10
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 10
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K tripotassium phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[K+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 10
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical group C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Diphenylbenzene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 150000004945 aromatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 229940126214 compound 3 Drugs 0.000 description 9
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 9
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthene Chemical compound C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N platinum Chemical compound [Pt] BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000001771 vacuum deposition Methods 0.000 description 9
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000001769 aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000005587 bubbling Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 8
- TXCDCPKCNAJMEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzofuran Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 TXCDCPKCNAJMEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 8
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 229920000412 polyarylene Polymers 0.000 description 8
- 125000005581 pyrene group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 8
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 8
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 8
- KZPYGQFFRCFCPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene Chemical compound [Fe+2].C1=CC=C[C-]1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=C[C-]1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 KZPYGQFFRCFCPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 7
- IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzothiazole Chemical group C1=CC=C2SC=NC2=C1 IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000006267 biphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 description 7
- HHNHBFLGXIUXCM-GFCCVEGCSA-N cyclohexylbenzene Chemical compound [CH]1CCCC[C@@H]1C1=CC=CC=C1 HHNHBFLGXIUXCM-GFCCVEGCSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000004210 ether based solvent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000004768 lowest unoccupied molecular orbital Methods 0.000 description 7
- 125000002080 perylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=C2C=CC=C3C4=CC=CC5=CC=CC(C1=C23)=C45)* 0.000 description 7
- 125000001792 phenanthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC12)* 0.000 description 7
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 7
- 125000005580 triphenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Boron Chemical group [B] ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000004062 acenaphthenyl group Chemical group C1(CC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 6
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910052796 boron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- LNAMMBFJMYMQTO-FNEBRGMMSA-N chloroform;(1e,4e)-1,5-diphenylpenta-1,4-dien-3-one;palladium Chemical compound [Pd].[Pd].ClC(Cl)Cl.C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1.C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1.C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 LNAMMBFJMYMQTO-FNEBRGMMSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N chrysene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC3=C21 WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000005578 chrysene group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 6
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000003759 ester based solvent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000003914 fluoranthenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=C2C=CC=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C1=C23)* 0.000 description 6
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 6
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 6
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 6
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910021642 ultra pure water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000012498 ultrapure water Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 6
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 5
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical group C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 150000001338 aliphatic hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000005103 alkyl silyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000005104 aryl silyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 5
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- IYYZUPMFVPLQIF-ALWQSETLSA-N dibenzothiophene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=2[34S]C3=C(C=21)C=CC=C3 IYYZUPMFVPLQIF-ALWQSETLSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000011254 layer-forming composition Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 5
- 229910052697 platinum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 229910052709 silver Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000004332 silver Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 5
- DPZNOMCNRMUKPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Dimethoxybenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(OC)=C1 DPZNOMCNRMUKPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CHLICZRVGGXEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Methoxy-4-methylbenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C=C1 CHLICZRVGGXEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical group C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silver Chemical compound [Ag] BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N anisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1 RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- TXVHTIQJNYSSKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzo[e]pyrene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C34 TXVHTIQJNYSSKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229940125898 compound 5 Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 229920001940 conductive polymer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 230000021615 conjugation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 238000010030 laminating Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000002739 metals Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000000737 periodic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthridine Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=NC2=C1 RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- MFRIHAYPQRLWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC(C)(C)[O-] MFRIHAYPQRLWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000005579 tetracene group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- KTQYWNARBMKMCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetraphenylene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 KTQYWNARBMKMCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ABDKAPXRBAPSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N veratrole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1OC ABDKAPXRBAPSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000355 1,3-benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000001989 1,3-phenylene group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([*:1])=C([H])C([*:2])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- IANQTJSKSUMEQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzofuran Chemical group C1=CC=C2OC=CC2=C1 IANQTJSKSUMEQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ONCCVJKFWKAZAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-9,9'-spirobi[fluorene] Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C2=CC=CC=C2C21C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=C(Br)C=C12 ONCCVJKFWKAZAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IQTHEAQKKVAXGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ditert-butylphosphanyl-n,n-dimethylaniline Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=C(P(C(C)(C)C)C(C)(C)C)C=C1 IQTHEAQKKVAXGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000006443 Buchwald-Hartwig cross coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbazole Natural products C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical group C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-Xylene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000006887 Ullmann reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004448 alkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000001412 amines Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000001691 aryl alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000005684 electric field Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000010419 fine particle Substances 0.000 description 3
- PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N gold Chemical compound [Au] PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000010931 gold Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- VVVPGLRKXQSQSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolo[3,2-c]carbazole Chemical group C1=CC=CC2=NC3=C4C5=CC=CC=C5N=C4C=CC3=C21 VVVPGLRKXQSQSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical group C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000005010 perfluoroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000005041 phenanthrolines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001737 promoting effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000001542 size-exclusion chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004528 spin coating Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004544 sputter deposition Methods 0.000 description 3
- CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetralin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCCC2=C1 CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910000404 tripotassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000019798 tripotassium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 3
- CSNIZNHTOVFARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-benzothiazole Chemical group C1=CC=C2C=NSC2=C1 CSNIZNHTOVFARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KTZQTRPPVKQPFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-benzoxazole Chemical group C1=CC=C2C=NOC2=C1 KTZQTRPPVKQPFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LZDKZFUFMNSQCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-diethoxyethane Chemical compound CCOCCOCC LZDKZFUFMNSQCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JSRLURSZEMLAFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dibromobenzene Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC(Br)=C1 JSRLURSZEMLAFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001140 1,4-phenylene group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([*:2])=C([H])C([H])=C1[*:1] 0.000 description 2
- FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-naphthyridine Chemical group N1=CC=CC2=CC=CN=C21 FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZMLPKJYZRQZLDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-phenylethenyl)-4-[4-(2-phenylethenyl)phenyl]benzene Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1C=CC(C=C1)=CC=C1C(C=C1)=CC=C1C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 ZMLPKJYZRQZLDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OSIGJGFTADMDOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Methoxy-3-methylbenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C)=C1 OSIGJGFTADMDOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BLMBNEVGYRXFNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methoxy-2,3-dimethylbenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C)=C1C BLMBNEVGYRXFNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ARXJGSRGQADJSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methoxypropan-2-ol Chemical compound COCC(C)O ARXJGSRGQADJSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QPUYECUOLPXSFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylnaphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C)=CC=CC2=C1 QPUYECUOLPXSFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AVRPFRMDMNDIDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-quinazolin-2-one Chemical group C1=CC=CC2=NC(O)=NC=C21 AVRPFRMDMNDIDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UJCFZCTTZWHRNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-Dimethylanisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C=C1C UJCFZCTTZWHRNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DTFKRVXLBCAIOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylanisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1C DTFKRVXLBCAIOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WDBQJSCPCGTAFG-QHCPKHFHSA-N 4,4-difluoro-N-[(1S)-3-[4-(3-methyl-5-propan-2-yl-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl)piperidin-1-yl]-1-pyridin-3-ylpropyl]cyclohexane-1-carboxamide Chemical compound FC1(CCC(CC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCN1CCC(CC1)N1C(=NN=C1C)C(C)C)C=1C=NC=CC=1)F WDBQJSCPCGTAFG-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BWGRDBSNKQABCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,4-difluoro-N-[3-[3-(3-methyl-5-propan-2-yl-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl)-8-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-8-yl]-1-thiophen-2-ylpropyl]cyclohexane-1-carboxamide Chemical compound CC(C)C1=NN=C(C)N1C1CC2CCC(C1)N2CCC(NC(=O)C1CCC(F)(F)CC1)C1=CC=CS1 BWGRDBSNKQABCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005725 8-Hydroxyquinoline Substances 0.000 description 2
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940126062 Compound A Drugs 0.000 description 2
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NLDMNSXOCDLTTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heterophylliin A Natural products O1C2COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC2C(OC(=O)C=2C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=2)C(O)C1OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 NLDMNSXOCDLTTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LFZAGIJXANFPFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[3-[4-(3-methyl-5-propan-2-yl-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl)piperidin-1-yl]-1-thiophen-2-ylpropyl]acetamide Chemical compound C(C)(C)C1=NN=C(N1C1CCN(CC1)CCC(C=1SC=CC=1)NC(C)=O)C LFZAGIJXANFPFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CBENFWSGALASAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ozone Chemical compound [O-][O+]=O CBENFWSGALASAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XBDYBAVJXHJMNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydroanthracene Natural products C1=CC=C2C=C(CCCC3)C3=CC2=C1 XBDYBAVJXHJMNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical group C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CWRYPZZKDGJXCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N acenaphthene Chemical compound C1=CC(CC2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 CWRYPZZKDGJXCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IPBVNPXQWQGGJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid phenyl ester Natural products CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 IPBVNPXQWQGGJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910045601 alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000000956 alloy Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920005603 alternating copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- AZDRQVAHHNSJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N alumane Chemical class [AlH3] AZDRQVAHHNSJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005001 aminoaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000008378 aryl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003828 azulenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UDEWPOVQBGFNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid n-propyl ester Natural products CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 UDEWPOVQBGFNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ISAOCJYIOMOJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoin Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ISAOCJYIOMOJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002529 biphenylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C12)* 0.000 description 2
- YNHIGQDRGKUECZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(ii) dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Pd+2].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 YNHIGQDRGKUECZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromobenzene Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC=C1 QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DKPFZGUDAPQIHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl acetate Chemical compound CCCCOC(C)=O DKPFZGUDAPQIHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XSIFPSYPOVKYCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl benzoate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XSIFPSYPOVKYCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052792 caesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- TVFDJXOCXUVLDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caesium atom Chemical compound [Cs] TVFDJXOCXUVLDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000006229 carbon black Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000919 ceramic Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000004140 cleaning Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 2
- GBRBMTNGQBKBQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L copper;diiodide Chemical compound I[Cu]I GBRBMTNGQBKBQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000006866 deterioration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000001975 deuterium Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004986 diarylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000012955 diaryliodonium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005520 diaryliodonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000003618 dip coating Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000006575 electron-withdrawing group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005530 etching Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- LZCLXQDLBQLTDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C)O LZCLXQDLBQLTDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 2
- HVQAJTFOCKOKIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N flavonol Chemical compound O1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C(O)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 HVQAJTFOCKOKIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZTYYDUBWJTUMHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N furo[3,2-b]furan Chemical group O1C=CC2=C1C=CO2 ZTYYDUBWJTUMHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000578 graft copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004475 heteroaralkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000001771 impaired effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- WUNJCKOTXFSWBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indeno[2,1-a]carbazole Chemical group C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=NC5=CC=CC=C5C4=CC=C3C2=C1 WUNJCKOTXFSWBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PJULCNAVAGQLAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N indeno[2,1-a]fluorene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C=C3C4=CC5=CC=CC=C5C4=CC=C3C2=C1 PJULCNAVAGQLAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- APFVFJFRJDLVQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N indium atom Chemical compound [In] APFVFJFRJDLVQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AMGQUBHHOARCQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N indium;oxotin Chemical compound [In].[Sn]=O AMGQUBHHOARCQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000009878 intermolecular interaction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910052741 iridium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910044991 metal oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000004706 metal oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxybenzene Substances CCCCOC=C UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940095102 methyl benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- OLXYLDUSSBULGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl pyridine-4-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=NC=C1 OLXYLDUSSBULGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002524 organometallic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxetane Chemical compound C1COC1 AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003540 oxyquinoline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical compound [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000000059 patterning Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000005327 perimidinyl group Chemical group N1C(=NC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 2
- CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N peryrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=3C2=C2C=CC=3)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DYUMLJSJISTVPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl propanoate Chemical compound CCC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 DYUMLJSJISTVPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940049953 phenylacetate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HXITXNWTGFUOAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylboronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HXITXNWTGFUOAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000286 phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000000206 photolithography Methods 0.000 description 2
- IEQIEDJGQAUEQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalocyanine Chemical class N1C(N=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C(N=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C(=N4)N3)=N2)=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1N=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C4=N1 IEQIEDJGQAUEQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002985 plastic film Substances 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229910000160 potassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011009 potassium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- UOHMMEJUHBCKEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N prehnitene Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C)C(C)=C1C UOHMMEJUHBCKEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical group C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MHOZZUICEDXVGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[2,3-d]imidazole Chemical group C1=NC2=CC=NC2=N1 MHOZZUICEDXVGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RQGPLDBZHMVWCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyrrole Chemical group C1=NC2=CC=NC2=C1 RQGPLDBZHMVWCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GZTPJDLYPMPRDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyrazole Chemical group N1=NC2=CC=NC2=C1 GZTPJDLYPMPRDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- MCJGNVYPOGVAJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinolin-8-ol Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C(O)=CC=CC2=C1 MCJGNVYPOGVAJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000027756 respiratory electron transport chain Effects 0.000 description 2
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicon dioxide Inorganic materials O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003967 siloles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004469 siloxy group Chemical group [SiH3]O* 0.000 description 2
- 125000003808 silyl group Chemical group [H][Si]([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 2
- 239000002356 single layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003335 steric effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000005504 styryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920003002 synthetic resin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000000057 synthetic resin Substances 0.000 description 2
- IFLREYGFSNHWGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC=CC=C4C=C3C=C21 IFLREYGFSNHWGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ONCNIMLKGZSAJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N thieno[3,2-b]furan Chemical group S1C=CC2=C1C=CO2 ONCNIMLKGZSAJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VJYJJHQEVLEOFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N thieno[3,2-b]thiophene Chemical group S1C=CC2=C1C=CS2 VJYJJHQEVLEOFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052723 transition metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000003624 transition metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000002834 transmittance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000004506 ultrasonic cleaning Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001291 vacuum drying Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007738 vacuum evaporation Methods 0.000 description 2
- CYPYTURSJDMMMP-WVCUSYJESA-N (1e,4e)-1,5-diphenylpenta-1,4-dien-3-one;palladium Chemical compound [Pd].[Pd].C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1.C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1.C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 CYPYTURSJDMMMP-WVCUSYJESA-N 0.000 description 1
- QWMJEUJXWVZSAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-ethenylphenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=C(C=C)C=C1 QWMJEUJXWVZSAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PFNQVRZLDWYSCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N (fluoren-9-ylideneamino) n-naphthalen-1-ylcarbamate Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C2=CC=CC=C2C1=NOC(=O)NC1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12 PFNQVRZLDWYSCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DXBHBZVCASKNBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-Benz(a)anthracene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC4=CC=CC=C4C=C3C=CC2=C1 DXBHBZVCASKNBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YWDUZLFWHVQCHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-tribromobenzene Chemical compound BrC1=CC(Br)=CC(Br)=C1 YWDUZLFWHVQCHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=NC2=C1 BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SPPWGCYEYAMHDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-di(propan-2-yl)benzene Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C(C(C)C)C=C1 SPPWGCYEYAMHDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPLLWKZDMKTEMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-3-(3-bromophenyl)benzene Chemical group BrC1=CC=CC(C=2C=C(Br)C=CC=2)=C1 LPLLWKZDMKTEMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CTPUUDQIXKUAMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-3-iodobenzene Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC(I)=C1 CTPUUDQIXKUAMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PKJBWOWQJHHAHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-4-phenylbenzene Chemical group C1=CC(Br)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 PKJBWOWQJHHAHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LIWRTHVZRZXVFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-phenyl-3-propan-2-ylbenzene Chemical group CC(C)C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 LIWRTHVZRZXVFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZVFJWYZMQAEBMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-benzo[h]quinolin-10-one Chemical compound C1=CNC2=C3C(=O)C=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 ZVFJWYZMQAEBMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- STTGYIUESPWXOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,9-dimethyl-4,7-diphenyl-1,10-phenanthroline Chemical compound C=12C=CC3=C(C=4C=CC=CC=4)C=C(C)N=C3C2=NC(C)=CC=1C1=CC=CC=C1 STTGYIUESPWXOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZVFQEOPUXVPSLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-4-phenyl-5-(4-phenylphenyl)-1,2,4-triazole Chemical compound C1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=CC=C1C(N1C=2C=CC=CC=2)=NN=C1C1=CC=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=C1 ZVFQEOPUXVPSLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DHYHYLGCQVVLOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromoaniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC(Br)=C1 DHYHYLGCQVVLOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DHDHJYNTEFLIHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,7-diphenyl-1,10-phenanthroline Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=NC2=C1C=CC1=C(C=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CN=C21 DHDHJYNTEFLIHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FDRNXKXKFNHNCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-anilinophenyl)-n-phenylaniline Chemical compound C=1C=C(C=2C=CC(NC=3C=CC=CC=3)=CC=2)C=CC=1NC1=CC=CC=C1 FDRNXKXKFNHNCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WDFQBORIUYODSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-bromoaniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 WDFQBORIUYODSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IYBLVRRCNVHZQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-Hydroxyflavone Chemical compound C=1C(=O)C=2C(O)=CC=CC=2OC=1C1=CC=CC=C1 IYBLVRRCNVHZQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XXPBFNVKTVJZKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene Chemical group C1=CC=C2CCC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 XXPBFNVKTVJZKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910001316 Ag alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001148 Al-Li alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- HKMTVMBEALTRRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzo[a]fluorene Chemical group C1=CC=CC2=C3CC4=CC=CC=C4C3=CC=C21 HKMTVMBEALTRRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- MRABAEUHTLLEML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyl lactate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C(C)O MRABAEUHTLLEML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chromium Chemical compound [Cr] VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JJLJMEJHUUYSSY-UHFFFAOYSA-L Copper hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Cu+2] JJLJMEJHUUYSSY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000004593 Epoxy Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052693 Europium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000003747 Grignard reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910000846 In alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZOKXTWBITQBERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Molybdenum Chemical compound [Mo] ZOKXTWBITQBERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XANLLBRVHIYWIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C2=C1C(=N)C(=N)C=C2 Chemical compound O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C2=C1C(=N)C(=N)C=C2 XANLLBRVHIYWIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ISZWRZGKEWQACU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Primuletin Natural products OC1=CC=CC(C=2OC3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)C=2)=C1 ISZWRZGKEWQACU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NRCMAYZCPIVABH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinacridone Chemical group N1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C2=C1C=C1C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3NC1=C2 NRCMAYZCPIVABH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KJTLSVCANCCWHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ruthenium Chemical compound [Ru] KJTLSVCANCCWHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical group [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 244000028419 Styrax benzoin Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000000126 Styrax benzoin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008411 Sumatra benzointree Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000006069 Suzuki reaction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- ATJFFYVFTNAWJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tin Chemical compound [Sn] ATJFFYVFTNAWJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007099 Yamamoto allylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000005083 Zinc sulfide Substances 0.000 description 1
- DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,10]phenanthroline Chemical group C1=CN=C2C3=NC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JFBZPFYRPYOZCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N [Li].[Al] Chemical compound [Li].[Al] JFBZPFYRPYOZCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JHYLKGDXMUDNEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N [Mg].[In] Chemical compound [Mg].[In] JHYLKGDXMUDNEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N acrylic acid group Chemical group C(C=C)(=O)O NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002776 aggregation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004220 aggregation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005036 alkoxyphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005037 alkyl phenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910021417 amorphous silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940027991 antiseptic and disinfectant quinoline derivative Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005129 aryl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000732 arylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IVRMZWNICZWHMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N azide group Chemical group [N-]=[N+]=[N-] IVRMZWNICZWHMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000007611 bar coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052788 barium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DSAJWYNOEDNPEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N barium atom Chemical compound [Ba] DSAJWYNOEDNPEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001555 benzenes Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002130 benzoin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229920001400 block copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011088 calibration curve Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001716 carbazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002800 charge carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013626 chemical specie Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011651 chromium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011362 coarse particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004020 conductor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004696 coordination complex Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004292 cyclic ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CFBGXYDUODCMNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclobutene Chemical compound C1CC=C1 CFBGXYDUODCMNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- IGARGHRYKHJQSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylbenzene Chemical compound C1CCCCC1C1=CC=CC=C1 IGARGHRYKHJQSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002933 cyclohexyloxy group Chemical group C1(CCCCC1)O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007547 defect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000018044 dehydration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006297 dehydration reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000412 dendrimer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000736 dendritic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002274 desiccant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005509 dibenzothiophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WMKGGPCROCCUDY-PHEQNACWSA-N dibenzylideneacetone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C\C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WMKGGPCROCCUDY-PHEQNACWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007607 die coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002897 diene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001664 diethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910001873 dinitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000428 dust Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005678 ethenylene group Chemical class [H]C([*:1])=C([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940116333 ethyl lactate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JBTWLSYIZRCDFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl methyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)OC JBTWLSYIZRCDFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004705 ethylthio group Chemical group C(C)S* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005567 fluorenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011888 foil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009477 glass transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007646 gravure printing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019382 gum benzoic Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003707 hexyloxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 238000004770 highest occupied molecular orbital Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 1
- 238000005286 illumination Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052738 indium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910003437 indium oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000003999 initiator Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910010272 inorganic material Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011147 inorganic material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- GKOZUEZYRPOHIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N iridium atom Chemical compound [Ir] GKOZUEZYRPOHIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001989 lithium alloy Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SJCKRGFTWFGHGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N magnesium silver Chemical compound [Mg].[Ag] SJCKRGFTWFGHGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid group Chemical group C(\C=C/C(=O)O)(=O)O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- AUHZEENZYGFFBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N mesitylene Substances CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1 AUHZEENZYGFFBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001827 mesitylenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(C(*)=C(C([H])=C1C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910001507 metal halide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000005309 metal halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 230000005012 migration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013508 migration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052750 molybdenum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011733 molybdenum Substances 0.000 description 1
- DCZNSJVFOQPSRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-diphenyl-4-[4-(n-phenylanilino)phenyl]aniline Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1N(C=1C=CC(=CC=1)C=1C=CC(=CC=1)N(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 DCZNSJVFOQPSRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006606 n-butoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940017144 n-butyl lactate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003506 n-propoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005029 naphthylthio group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)S* 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052762 osmium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SYQBFIAQOQZEGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N osmium atom Chemical compound [Os] SYQBFIAQOQZEGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004866 oxadiazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003566 oxetanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002071 phenylalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003884 phenylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003356 phenylsulfanyl group Chemical group [*]SC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- XYFCBTPGUUZFHI-UHFFFAOYSA-O phosphonium Chemical compound [PH4+] XYFCBTPGUUZFHI-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004437 phosphorous atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920006255 plastic film Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003227 poly(N-vinyl carbazole) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000553 poly(phenylenevinylene) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002492 poly(sulfone) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000767 polyaniline Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004417 polycarbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000515 polycarbonate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002098 polyfluorene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003505 polymerization initiator Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000193 polymethacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000128 polypyrrole Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920002223 polystyrene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000123 polythiophene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011148 porous material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004033 porphyrin derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004032 porphyrins Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007639 printing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002250 progressing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003216 pyrazines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003222 pyridines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005554 pyridyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005030 pyridylthio group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC=C1)S* 0.000 description 1
- 229940083082 pyrimidine derivative acting on arteriolar smooth muscle Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000010453 quartz Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010791 quenching Methods 0.000 description 1
- JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinazoline Chemical group N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003248 quinolines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920005604 random copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012827 research and development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000031070 response to heat Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052702 rhenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WUAPFZMCVAUBPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N rhenium atom Chemical compound [Re] WUAPFZMCVAUBPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052703 rhodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010948 rhodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- MHOVAHRLVXNVSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N rhodium atom Chemical compound [Rh] MHOVAHRLVXNVSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052701 rubidium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- IGLNJRXAVVLDKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N rubidium atom Chemical compound [Rb] IGLNJRXAVVLDKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052707 ruthenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000007650 screen-printing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- HBMJWWWQQXIZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicon carbide Chemical compound [Si+]#[C-] HBMJWWWQQXIZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052814 silicon oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000003003 spiro group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000005507 spraying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005728 strengthening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940042055 systemic antimycotics triazole derivative Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BJQWBACJIAKDTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrabutylphosphanium Chemical compound CCCC[P+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC BJQWBACJIAKDTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001935 tetracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC4=CC=CC=C4C=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- HAEQHYNERYLMIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrakis(2,3-dimethylphenyl)phosphanium Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC([P+](C=2C(=C(C)C=CC=2)C)(C=2C(=C(C)C=CC=2)C)C=2C(=C(C)C=CC=2)C)=C1C HAEQHYNERYLMIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UVNNBRXJKDCUJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrakis(2-methylphenyl)phosphanium Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1[P+](C=1C(=CC=CC=1)C)(C=1C(=CC=CC=1)C)C1=CC=CC=C1C UVNNBRXJKDCUJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005979 thermal decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001187 thermosetting polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910001887 tin oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- QHGNHLZPVBIIPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N tin(ii) oxide Chemical class [Sn]=O QHGNHLZPVBIIPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003918 triazines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- IMFACGCPASFAPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributylamine Chemical compound CCCCN(CCCC)CCCC IMFACGCPASFAPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-O triethylammonium ion Chemical compound CC[NH+](CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-O trimethylammonium Chemical compound C[NH+](C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- NLSXASIDNWDYMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylsilanol Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1[Si](C=1C=CC=CC=1)(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 NLSXASIDNWDYMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012953 triphenylsulfonium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009281 ultraviolet germicidal irradiation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007740 vapor deposition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009834 vaporization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008016 vaporization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000002087 whitening effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052984 zinc sulfide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DRDVZXDWVBGGMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N zinc;sulfide Chemical compound [S-2].[Zn+2] DRDVZXDWVBGGMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
- H10K50/10—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
- H10K50/14—Carrier transporting layers
- H10K50/15—Hole transporting layers
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K71/00—Manufacture or treatment specially adapted for the organic devices covered by this subclass
- H10K71/10—Deposition of organic active material
- H10K71/12—Deposition of organic active material using liquid deposition, e.g. spin coating
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
- H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
- H10K85/10—Organic polymers or oligomers
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a composition, an organic electroluminescent device, a method for manufacturing the same, a display device, and a lighting device.
- OLEDs organic electroluminescent devices
- OLEDs usually have a charge injection layer, a charge transport layer, an organic light emitting layer, an electron transport layer, etc. between an anode and a cathode, and materials suitable for each layer are being developed. Development is also progressing in the emission colors of red, green, and blue.
- Examples of methods for forming an organic layer of an organic electroluminescent device include a vacuum evaporation method and a wet film formation method (coating method).
- the vacuum evaporation method has the advantage that since it is easy to stack layers, charge injection from the anode and/or cathode can be improved and excitons can be easily confined in the light emitting layer.
- the wet film formation method does not require a vacuum process and can easily be applied to a large area.By using a coating solution that is a mixture of multiple materials with various functions, it is possible to easily create multiple materials with various functions. It has advantages such as being able to form a layer containing the following materials. Therefore, in recent years, research and development of organic electroluminescent devices using coating methods has been actively conducted.
- Patent Document 1 describes an organic electroluminescent device having a polymer containing a crosslinking group and an electron-accepting compound containing a crosslinking group as a charge injection material.
- Patent Document 2 describes an organic electroluminescent device having a composition containing a fluorene aryldiamine compound containing a crosslinking group and an electron-accepting compound.
- Patent Document 3 describes an organic electroluminescent device having a composition containing a carbazole arylamine compound containing a crosslinking group and an electron-accepting compound.
- Patent Document 4 discloses an organic electroluminescent device containing a compound having one or more polymerizable substituents and two or more carbazole groups in the molecule.
- an organic electron donor and an organic electron acceptor such as arylamines are mixed in an appropriate ratio and the N atoms of the arylamine partially form an ionic complex with the organic electron acceptor, this ionic complex is formed.
- Materials that form stable ion complexes are attracting attention because the formation of ions reduces the hole injection barrier from the anode.
- an ion complex is formed from an organic electron donor such as an arylamine polymer, an arylamine low-molecular compound, or an arylamine compound such as carbazole, and an organic electron acceptor. , the driving voltage of the organic electroluminescent device is insufficiently reduced.
- Patent Document 4 discloses a biscarbazole compound containing an oxetane crosslinking group, but an organic electron acceptor that does not contain a crosslinking group is used as a photopolymerization initiator, and the organic electron acceptor is used up to the light emitting layer. The prevention of diffusion was insufficient, and the luminous efficiency and driving life could not be improved.
- the present invention has been made in view of the above-mentioned conventional situation, and an object of the present invention is to provide a composition that improves the luminous efficiency of an organic electroluminescent device.
- the present inventors found that by using a hole injection layer and/or a hole transport layer containing a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and an electron accepting compound having a crosslinking group, The inventors have discovered that the above problems can be solved, and have completed the present invention.
- the present inventors discovered that the planarity of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and a polymer having a crosslinking group was broken by introducing a substituent into the aromatic ring of the main chain.
- a hole injection layer and/or a hole transport layer containing a crosslinking reaction product with a polymer having a twisted main chain and have completed the present invention.
- the gist of the present invention is as follows. [1] A composition comprising an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81).
- Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
- Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
- the plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
- Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent
- the plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group.
- R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
- Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
- X + represents a counter cation. However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
- composition according to [1] further comprising a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group.
- Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
- Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
- Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
- Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent.
- Q represents a direct bond or a connecting group. * represents the bonding position.
- R 110 in formula (X3), formula (X4), formula (X5) and formula (X9) represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
- the benzene ring and naphthalene ring may have a substituent. Further, the substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- the cyclobutene ring may have a substituent.
- Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
- X is -C(R 207 )(R 208 )-, -N(R 209 )- or -C(R 211 )(R 212 )-C(R 213 )(R 214 )-,
- R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent,
- R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may be a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4, c is an integer
- An organic electroluminescent element having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4).
- Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
- Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
- the plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
- Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent
- the plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group.
- R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
- Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
- X + represents a counter cation. However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
- An organic electroluminescent element having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4).
- An organic electroluminescent device comprising a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any of the above and a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group. .
- Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
- Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
- the plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
- Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent
- the plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group.
- Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
- Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
- Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
- Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent.
- composition that improves the luminous efficiency of an organic electroluminescent device is provided.
- FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing a structural example of an organic electroluminescent device of the present invention.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group refers to a monovalent, divalent, or trivalent or more aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure, depending on the bonding state in the structure of the compound to be explained later.
- the number of carbon atoms is usually not limited, but is preferably 6 or more and 60 or less, and the upper limit of the carbon number is more preferably 48 or less, more preferably The number of carbon atoms is 30 or less.
- 6-membered rings such as benzene ring, naphthalene ring, anthracene ring, phenanthrene ring, perylene ring, tetracene ring, pyrene ring, benzpyrene ring, chrysene ring, triphenylene ring, acenaphthene ring, fluoranthene ring, fluorene ring, etc.
- Examples include monocyclic or 2 to 5 condensed ring groups, or structures in which multiple groups selected from these are connected.
- aromatic hydrocarbon ring structures include a benzene ring, a biphenyl ring, that is, a structure in which two benzene rings are connected, a terphenyl ring, that is, a structure in which three benzene rings are connected, a quarterphenylene ring, that is, a structure in which four benzene rings are connected, and a naphthalene ring.
- a fluorene ring is a fluorene ring.
- the aromatic heterocyclic group refers to a monovalent, divalent, or trivalent or more aromatic heterocyclic structure depending on the bonding state in the structure of the compound to be explained below.
- the number of carbon atoms is usually not limited, but is preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, and the upper limit of the carbon number is more preferably 48 or less, more preferably The number of carbon atoms is 30 or less.
- aromatic heterocyclic structures are a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a carbazole ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring.
- a substituent is any group, but preferably a group selected from the following substituent group Z and a crosslinking group. It is the basis.
- the substituent that may be included is selected from the substituent group Z, or the substituent that may be included is selected from the substituent group Z.
- composition of the present invention described below contains a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by formula (54) described below as a repeating unit
- Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , R 2 , R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 , R 207 to R 209 , and R 211 to R 214 preferably have no substituent.
- the organic layer contains an arylamine compound represented by any of formulas (3-1) to (3-4) described below, and an arylamine compound represented by formula (50) described below.
- Substituent group Z includes an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, a heteroaryloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a dialkylamino group, a diarylamino group, an arylalkylamino group, an acyl group, a halogen atom, This is a group consisting of a haloalkyl group, an alkylthio group, an arylthio group, a silyl group, a siloxy group, a cyano group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and an aromatic heterocyclic group. These substituents may have any linear, branched, or cyclic structure.
- the substituent group Z includes the following structures. Straight chain, branched, or cyclic alkyl having 1 or more carbon atoms, preferably 4 or more, 24 or less, preferably 12 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less Base. Specific examples include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group, cyclohexyl group, and dodecyl group. etc.
- Specific examples include methoxy and ethoxy groups.
- a specific example is a phenylmethylamino group.
- An acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include acetyl group and benzoyl group. Halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms and chlorine atoms. Preferably it is a fluorine atom. ; A haloalkyl group having 1 or more carbon atoms and 12 or less carbon atoms, preferably 6 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include trifluoromethyl group and the like.
- An alkylthio group having 1 or more carbon atoms, usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less. Specific examples include methylthio group and ethylthio group.
- Specific examples include phenylthio group, naphthylthio group, and pyridylthio group.
- Specific examples include trimethylsilyl group and triphenylsilyl group.
- Specific examples include trimethylsiloxy group, triphenylsiloxy group, and the like. Cyano group.
- Specific examples include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a group in which a plurality of phenyl groups are linked, and the like.
- An aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 or more carbon atoms, preferably 4 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less.
- Specific examples include thienyl group and pyridyl group.
- the above substituent may have a linear, branched, or cyclic structure. When the above substituents are adjacent, the adjacent substituents may bond to each other to form a ring.
- Preferred ring sizes are a 4-membered ring, a 5-membered ring, and a 6-membered ring, and specific examples include a cyclobutane ring, a cyclopentane ring, and a cyclohexane ring.
- substituent group Z preferably an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or an aromatic heterocyclic group, more preferably an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and most preferably an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. has no substituents.
- each substituent in the above substituent group Z may further have a substituent.
- substituents include the same ones as in the above substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- each substituent in the substituent group Z may further include is a crosslinking group
- the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T.
- a substituent which preferably further has a crosslinking group is an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
- a crosslinking group refers to a group that reacts with another crosslinking group located in the vicinity of the crosslinking group to form a new chemical bond when irradiated with heat and/or active energy rays.
- the reactive group may be the same group as the crosslinking group or a different group.
- crosslinking group examples include, but are not limited to, a group containing an alkenyl group, a group containing a conjugated diene structure, a group containing an alkynyl group, a group containing an oxirane structure, a group containing an oxetane structure, a group containing an aziridine structure, an azide group, and anhydride group.
- examples include a group containing a maleic acid structure, a group containing an alkenyl group bonded to an aromatic ring, and a cyclobutene ring condensed to an aromatic ring.
- Specific examples of preferable crosslinking groups are preferably represented by any of the following formulas (X1) to (X17) in the group T of crosslinking groups below.
- Q represents a direct bond or a connecting group. * represents the bonding position.
- R 110 in formula (X3), formula (X4), formula (X5) and formula (X9) represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
- the benzene ring and naphthalene ring may have a substituent. Further, the substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- the cyclobutene ring may have a substituent.
- the linking group is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkylene group, a divalent oxygen atom, or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent.
- the alkylene group is usually an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group usually has 6 or more carbon atoms, and usually has 36 or less carbon atoms, preferably 30 or less, and more preferably 24 or less carbon atoms, and the aromatic hydrocarbon ring has a structure such as benzene.
- a ring is preferable, and the substituents that it may have can be selected from the above substituent group Z.
- the alkyl group represented by R 110 has a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and has 1 or more carbon atoms, preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
- the benzene ring and naphthalene ring of formulas (X1) to (X3), and the substituent that R 110 of formula (X3), formula (X4), (X5), and (X9) may have preferably include: They are an alkyl group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an alkyloxy group, and an aralkyl group.
- the alkyl group as a substituent has a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and the number of carbon atoms is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, still more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
- the number of carbon atoms in the aromatic hydrocarbon group as a substituent is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 18 or less, still more preferably 12 or less, and preferably 6 or more.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group may further have the above alkyl group as a substituent.
- the number of carbon atoms in the alkyloxy group as a substituent is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, even more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
- the number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group as a substituent is preferably 30 or less, more preferably 24 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and preferably 7 or more.
- the alkylene group contained in the aralkyl group preferably has a linear or branched structure.
- the aryl group contained in the aralkyl group may further have the above-mentioned alkyl group as a substituent.
- Preferred substituents that the cyclobutene rings of formulas (X1) and (X2) may have are alkyl groups.
- the alkyl group as the substituent has a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and the number of carbon atoms is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, still more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
- crosslinking group a crosslinking group represented by either formula (X1) or formula (X2) is preferable because the crosslinking reaction proceeds only with heat, has low polarity, and has little effect on charge transport.
- the cyclobutene ring is opened by heat, and if a double bond exists in the vicinity of the ring-opened group, a double bond is formed. Reacts to form a crosslinked structure.
- a crosslinking group represented by formula (X1) forms a ring-opened group and a crosslinking group represented by formula (X3) having a double bond site forms a crosslinked structure.
- the group containing a double bond capable of reacting with the crosslinking group represented by either formula (X1) or formula (X2) includes formula (X4) , (X5), (X11), (X14), (X15), (X16), and (X17).
- formula (X1 ) and formula (X2) are preferable because the possibility of forming a crosslinked structure increases.
- crosslinking group a radically polymerizable crosslinking group represented by any one of formulas (X3), (X4), and (X5) is preferable because it has low polarity and is unlikely to interfere with charge transport.
- crosslinking group a crosslinking group represented by formula (X6) is preferable in terms of improving electron-accepting properties. Note that when the crosslinking group represented by formula (X6) is used, the following crosslinking reaction proceeds.
- a crosslinking group represented by either formula (X7) or (X8) is preferred in terms of high reactivity. Note that when the crosslinking group represented by formula (X7) and the crosslinking group represented by formula (X8) are used, the following crosslinking reaction proceeds.
- crosslinking group a cationically polymerizable crosslinking group represented by any one of formulas (X9), (X10), and (X11) is preferred in terms of high reactivity.
- the charge transport material according to the present invention is a material capable of transporting holes and/or electrons. Both the arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and the charge-transporting polymer compound according to the present invention, which will be described later, are charge-transporting materials. Further, the charge transport material according to the present invention preferably has hole transport properties, and is preferably a material that is oxidized by an electron-accepting compound to form a cation radical.
- the charge transporting polymer compound is preferably a hole transporting polymer compound, and preferably a polymer containing an arylamine structure as a repeating unit. In this case, charges are usually holes, transporting charges means transporting holes, the charge transport film is a hole transport film, and the charge injection layer is a hole injection layer.
- composition of the present invention comprises an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as “arylamine compound of the present invention”), and This is a composition containing an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as “electron-accepting compound of the present invention”).
- arylamine compound of the present invention a composition containing an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "electron-accepting compound of the present invention”).
- other compositions of the present invention further include a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group, in addition to the composition of the present application.
- composition of the present invention includes an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) and an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) repeating.
- This is a composition containing a polymer having a crosslinking group as a unit.
- the polymer represented by the following formula (50) is a polymer containing as a repeating unit an arylamine structure having a twisted structure that inhibits conjugation. It is preferable that the composition of the present invention contains a polymer represented by the following formula (50) from the viewpoint of extending the service life.
- Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
- Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
- the plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
- Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent
- the plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group.
- R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
- Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
- X + is a counter cation and preferably has a structure represented by the following formula (83). However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
- Ar 81 and Ar 82 are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
- Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
- Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
- Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
- Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent, and preferably do not have a substituent.
- an arylamine compound represented by any of the formulas (3-1) to (3-4), an electron-accepting compound represented by the formula (81), and the formula (50 ) It is preferable from the viewpoint of reactivity that the polymer having an arylamine structure as a repeating unit each independently have a crosslinking group selected from formulas (X1) to (X17) in the crosslinking group group T. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties, it is more preferable that the crosslinking group is one of formulas (X1) to (X3).
- the arylamine compound according to the present invention is a compound represented by any one of (3-1) to (3-4), and is contained as a charge transport material in the composition for an organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. .
- Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
- Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
- the plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
- Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent
- the plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1
- Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group.
- R 1 and R 2 are each independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group preferably has 6 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 6 to 18 carbon atoms.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group usually has 6 carbon atoms, such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a tetraphenylene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a chrysene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzanthracene ring, or a perylene ring.
- Examples include monovalent groups having the following structure.
- a structure in which 2 to 8 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is usually used, and a structure in which 2 to 5 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is preferable.
- a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, the same structure may be connected, or different structures may be connected.
- R 1 and R 2 are preferably each independently, phenyl group, A divalent group in which multiple benzene rings are bonded in a multi-chain or branched manner, A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one naphthalene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner, A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one phenanthrene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner, or A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one tetraphenylene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner, and more preferably a divalent group in which a plurality of benzene rings are bonded in a chain or branched manner. It is a valent group, and in any case, the order of bonding does not matter.
- the number of bonded benzene rings, naphthalene rings, phenanthrene rings and tetraphenylene rings is usually 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 5.
- preferred are bivalent structures in which 1 to 4 benzene rings are connected, divalent structures in which 1 to 4 benzene rings and naphthalene rings are connected, and bivalent structures in which 1 to 4 benzene rings and phenanthrene rings are connected. It is a divalent structure, or a divalent structure in which 1 to 4 benzene rings and tetraphenylene rings are connected.
- aromatic hydrocarbon groups may have a substituent.
- the substituents that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have are as described above.
- preferred substituents are those of said substituent group Z.
- R 1 and R 2 preferably have at least one partial structure selected from the following formulas (72-1) to (72-6).
- * represents a bond with an adjacent structure or a hydrogen atom, and at least one of the two * represents a bond position with an adjacent structure.
- the definition of * is the same unless otherwise specified.
- R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-4). More preferably, R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-3). Particularly preferably, R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-2).
- formula (72-2) is the following formula (72-2-2).
- formula (72-2) More preferred as formula (72-2) is the following formula (72-2-3).
- partial structures that R 1 and R 2 preferably have, the partial structure represented by formula (72-1) and the moiety represented by formula (72-2) Examples include partial structures having a structure.
- the substituent that R 1 and R 2 may have is preferably a substituent selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T. More preferably, the structure has no substituents.
- a1, a2) a1 and a2 are each independently 0 or 1.
- a 1 and A 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
- a 1 and A 2 are crosslinking groups, a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups is preferable.
- the number of crosslinking groups possessed by the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) is preferably 1 or more and 5 or less, more preferably 2 or more and 4 or less.
- the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) have an arylamine structure at the meta or ortho position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group, the arylamine structure is present at the para position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group. It can suppress intermolecular interactions and has higher solubility than compounds with a structure, and can suppress crystal precipitation when made into a coating liquid.
- the compound of the present invention can suppress intermolecular interactions and has high solubility, it has good compatibility with the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, and has a high compatibility with the electron-accepting ionic compound of the present invention. ionic compounds with cation radicals of arylamine compounds are likely to be formed. For the above reasons, it is considered that by using the arylamine compound of the present invention and the composition of the arylamine compound and electron-accepting compound of the present invention, an organic electroluminescent device exhibiting high luminous efficiency can be obtained.
- the hole injection layer or hole In order to improve the hole injection property from the anode to the hole injection layer or the hole transport layer, or to improve the charge transport property within the hole injection layer or the hole transport layer, the hole injection layer or hole Preferably, the charge transport material contained in the transport layer contains a cation radical moiety.
- an electron-accepting compound is used when forming a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer.
- an ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion, which is an anion with an ionic valence of 1, and a counter cation, which will be described later, is preferred because it has high stability.
- Cation radicalization of the charge transport material is carried out as follows.
- a compound having an amine structure is used as a charge transport material, and a tetraarylborate with diaryliodonium as a countercation is used as an electron-accepting compound
- a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer the following formula
- the countercation can change from diaryliodonium to ammonium cation.
- Ar, Ar 1' to Ar 4' each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, or a substituent
- It is a monovalent group in which a plurality of structures selected from aromatic hydrocarbon ring groups which may have a substituent and aromatic heterocyclic groups which may have a substituent are connected.
- the ammonium cation produced in the above reaction has a half-occupied orbital (SOMO) that can accept electrons
- the tetraarylborate used as the ammonium ion counter cation is an electron-accepting compound.
- a compound consisting of a cation and a tetraarylborate ion, which is an anion, of this charge transporting material is referred to as a charge transporting ionic compound. Details will be described later.
- the hole injection layer and/or hole transport layer of the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is preferably obtained by wet film formation of the composition for forming a charge transport film of the present invention.
- the composition for forming a charge transport film is preferably a composition obtained through a process of dissolving or dispersing an electron-accepting compound having a tetraarylborate ion structure described below and a charge transport material described below in an organic solvent. .
- a charge transporting ionic compound having the tetraarylborate ion structure of the present invention described later as an anion and the cation of the charge transport material of the present invention as a counter cation is used. It is preferable to include.
- the crosslinking reaction product with the electron-accepting compound having a crosslinking group includes the following crosslinking reaction products.
- tetraarylborate ion in the present invention refers to the case where it exists as an electron-accepting compound which is an ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion and a counter cation described below, and the tetraarylborate ion described below. and a cation of a charge transporting material.
- the two crosslinking groups that undergo a crosslinking reaction may be the same crosslinking group or different crosslinking groups as long as the crosslinking reaction is possible.
- the electron-accepting compound which is an ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion and a counter cation is an electron-accepting ionic compound consisting of a counter anion which is a non-coordinating anion and a counter cation represented by the following formula (81).
- the following formula (81) has the formula (82) described below as an anion as a tetraarylborate ion. Note that the electron-accepting compound according to the present invention may be referred to as an electron-accepting ionic compound.
- R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom (I atom, Br atom, Cl atom, F atom), aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms that may have a substituent, carbon that may have a substituent It is an aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms, a fluorine-substituted alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
- Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
- X + represents a counter cation.
- the electron-accepting compound represented by the formula (81) has a crosslinking group, and it is more preferable that the number of crosslinking groups is two or more.
- the crosslinking group is preferably included in the anion portion of the electron-accepting compound represented by the above formula (81), that is, in the below-described formula (82), which is a tetraarylborate ion.
- [Tetraarylborate ion] The parent skeleton of the electron-accepting compound described above is a boron atom substituted with four aromatic hydrocarbon rings that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocycle that may have a substituent.
- An ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion, which is an anion with an ionic valence of 1, and a counter cation is preferred because it has high stability.
- the tetraarylborate ion is an anion form of the above formula (81), which is represented by the following formula (82).
- R 81 to R 84 are the same as R 81 to R 84 in formula (81), respectively.
- Ph 1 to Ph 4 are the same as Ph 1 to Ph 4 in formula (81), respectively, and are symbols indicating four benzene rings.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group used for R 81 to R 84 preferably has 6 to 50 carbon atoms.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure is preferably a monocyclic ring, 2 to 6 condensed rings, or a structure in which 2 to 8 rings are connected.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group includes a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring.
- Examples include a single monovalent group having a ring, a biphenyl structure, a terphenyl structure, or a quaterphenyl structure, and a monovalent group in which 2 to 8 of these are linked.
- the aromatic heterocyclic group used for R 81 to R 84 preferably has 3 to 50 carbon atoms.
- the aromatic heterocyclic structure is preferably a monocyclic ring, 2 to 6 condensed rings, or a structure in which 2 to 8 of these rings are connected.
- the aromatic heterocyclic group includes a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, an indole ring, a carbazole ring, a pyrroloimidazole ring, Pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, thienopyrrole ring, thienothiophene ring, furopyrole ring, furofuran ring, thienofuran ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, A single monovalent group of triazine ring, quinoline ring,
- Examples include monovalent groups.
- the aromatic heterocyclic group referred to herein may include at least one of these individual structures, and the connected structure may include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure When it contains an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure, it may have a structure in which 2 to 8 aromatic heterocycles and aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected in total.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon ring an individual structure of the aromatic hydrocarbon rings used for R 81 to R 84 above can be used.
- monovalent groups such as a benzene ring, naphthalene ring, fluorene ring, pyridine ring, or carbazole ring, or a biphenyl group in which 2 to 5 of these groups are connected are used because of their excellent stability and heat resistance. group is more preferred. Particularly preferred are monovalent benzene ring groups or groups in which 2 to 5 benzene rings are connected, and specific examples include phenyl, biphenyl, and terphenyl groups.
- the number of aromatic heterocyclic groups is 2 or more, preferably 8 or less, more preferably 4 or less, and more preferably 3 or less.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group is a biphenyl group, a terphenyl group, or a quaterphenyl group, they are considered to have a structure in which two phenyl groups are connected, a structure in which three phenyl groups are connected, and a structure in which four phenyl groups are connected, respectively.
- the substituent that R 81 to R 84 may have is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- R 81 to R 84 are preferably a fluorine atom or a fluorine-substituted alkyl group from the viewpoint of increasing the stability of the anion and improving the effect of stabilizing the cation. Further, it is preferable to contain two or more fluorine atoms or fluorine-substituted alkyl groups, more preferably three or more, and most preferably four.
- the fluorine-substituted alkyl group used for R 81 to R 84 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms and substituted with a fluorine atom, and more preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
- a straight chain or branched perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is more preferred, a straight chain or branched perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is particularly preferred, and a perfluoromethyl group is most preferred.
- the reason for this is that the charge injection layer containing a crosslinking reaction product of an electron-accepting compound having a crosslinking group and the coating film laminated thereon become stable.
- the fluorine-substituted alkyl group is preferably bonded to the para position of the boron atom.
- the tetraarylborate ion further increases the stability of the anion and further improves the effect of stabilizing the cation.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group that can be used for R 85 preferably has 3 to 40 carbon atoms.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure is preferably a monocyclic ring, 2 to 6 condensed rings, or a structure in which 2 to 5 of these rings are connected. Specifically, benzene ring, naphthalene ring, anthracene ring, phenanthrene ring, perylene ring, tetracene ring, pyrene ring, benzpyrene ring, chrysene ring, triphenylene ring, acenaphthene ring, fluoranthene ring, fluorene ring, biphenyl structure, terphenyl structure.
- the crosslinking group that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have is a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- the crosslinking group that can be used for R 85 is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group and the substituent which is not a crosslinking group that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have are preferably groups selected from the substituent group Z, and among them, the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable from the viewpoint of stability.
- an alkyl group is preferred from the viewpoint of solubility.
- Tetraarylborate ions are used as electron-accepting ion compounds containing tetraarylborate ions.
- the counter cation is preferably an iodonium cation, a sulfonium cation, a carbocation, an oxonium cation, an ammonium cation, a phosphonium cation, a cycloheptyltrienyl cation or a ferrocenium cation having a transition metal; Ammonium cations are more preferred, and iodonium cations are particularly preferred.
- the iodonium cation has a structure represented by the following formula (4), and a more preferable structure is also the same.
- iodonium cation examples include diphenyliodonium cation, bis(4-tert-butylphenyl)iodonium cation, 4-tert-butoxyphenylphenyliodonium cation, 4-methoxyphenylphenyliodonium cation, and 4-isopropylphenyl-4-methyl.
- Preferred are phenyl iodonium cations and the like.
- the sulfonium cations include triphenylsulfonium cation, 4-hydroxyphenyldiphenylsulfonium cation, 4-cyclohexylphenyldiphenylsulfonium cation, 4-methanesulfonylphenyldiphenylsulfonium cation, (4-tert-butoxyphenyl)diphenylsulfonium cation, Bis(4-tert-butoxyphenyl)phenylsulfonium cation, 4-cyclohexylsulfonylphenyldiphenylsulfonium cation and the like are preferred.
- preferred carbocations include trisubstituted carbocations such as triphenylcarbocation, tri(methylphenyl)carbocation, and tri(dimethylphenyl)carbocation.
- the ammonium cation includes trialkylammonium cations such as trimethylammonium cation, triethylammonium cation, tripropylammonium cation, tributylammonium cation, and tri(n-butyl)ammonium cation; N,N-diethylanilinium cation, N , N-2,4,6-pentamethylanilinium cations; and dialkylammonium cations such as di(isopropyl)ammonium cations and dicyclohexylammonium cations.
- trialkylammonium cations such as trimethylammonium cation, triethylammonium cation, tripropylammonium cation, tributylammonium cation, and tri(n-butyl)ammonium cation
- N,N-diethylanilinium cation N , N-2,4,6-pent
- the phosphonium cations include tetraarylphosphonium cations such as tetraphenylphosphonium cation, tetrakis(methylphenyl)phosphonium cation, and tetrakis(dimethylphenyl)phosphonium cation; tetraalkylphosphonium cations such as tetrabutylphosphonium cation and tetrapropylphosphonium cation. etc. are preferred.
- iodonium cations are preferred from the viewpoint of film stability of the compound, and iodonium cations are more preferred.
- the counter cation X + in the formula (81) is preferably an iodonium cation having the structure of the following formula (83).
- Ar 81 and Ar 82 are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms, and most preferably a phenyl group.
- the substituents that may be included are groups selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z, and among them, the most preferred is an alkyl group.
- Preferred aromatic hydrocarbon groups include phenyl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group, quaterphenyl group, naphthyl group, phenanthrenyl group, triphenylene group, naphthylphenyl group, etc., with phenyl group being the most preferred from the viewpoint of stability of the compound. preferable.
- the molecular weight of the electron-accepting compound of the present invention is usually in the range of 900 or more, preferably 1,000 or more, more preferably 1,200 or more, and usually 10,000 or less, preferably 5,000 or less, and still more preferably 3,000 or less. If the molecular weight is too small, electron-accepting ability may be reduced due to insufficient delocalization of positive and negative charges, and if the molecular weight is too large, charge transport may be hindered.
- the composition of the present invention preferably contains a hole transporting polymer compound as the charge transporting polymer compound.
- the hole-transporting polymer compound is usually used to form a hole-injection layer or a hole-transporting layer, and is included in the charge-transporting film-forming composition described below.
- the composition of the present invention can be used to form a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer.
- the hole-transporting polymer compound is a polymer containing the following arylamine structure as a repeating unit and having a crosslinking group.
- the repeating unit of the arylamine structure of the polymer having the arylamine structure as a repeating unit is represented by the following formula (50).
- Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
- Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
- Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
- Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent.
- the substituent that Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above substituent group Z.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- terminal group refers to a structure at the end of a polymer formed by an end-capping agent used at the end of polymerization of the polymer.
- the terminal group of the polymer containing the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is preferably a hydrocarbon group.
- the hydrocarbon group is preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 60 or less carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 40 or less carbon atoms, and even more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 30 or less carbon atoms.
- hydrocarbon group for example, Carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group, cyclohexyl group, dodecyl group, etc.
- a straight chain, branched, or cyclic alkyl group whose number is usually 1 or more, preferably 4 or more, and usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less;
- a linear, branched, or cyclic alkenyl group such as a vinyl group, which usually has 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less;
- a linear or branched alkynyl group such as an ethynyl group, which usually has 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less;
- An aromatic hydrocarbon group such as a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, whose carbon number is usually 6 or more and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less;
- Examples include crosslinking groups that are hydrocarbon groups in the crosslinking group group T; preferably crosslinking groups represented by the formulas (X1) to (X4).
- hydrocarbon groups may further have a substituent, and the optional substituent is preferably an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. When there are a plurality of substituents that may be further included, they may be bonded to each other to form a ring. When these hydrocarbon groups are groups other than crosslinking groups, the substituent may further have a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- the terminal group is preferably an alkyl group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a crosslinking group that is a hydrocarbon group in the crosslinking group group T, more preferably an aromatic group, from the viewpoint of charge transport properties and durability.
- it is a hydrocarbon group and the terminal group is not a crosslinking group, it is also preferable that it further has a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group.
- One group represents a divalent group in which a plurality of groups are connected directly or via a linking group, and the aromatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
- the optional substituent is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- R 601 is an alkyl group that may have a substituent
- Ar 621 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent
- Ring Ar represents an aromatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterostructure that may have a substituent
- -* represents a bond with an adjacent atom.
- Ar 52 of the repeating unit of the arylamine structure represented by the above formula (50) it does not matter whether it is on the left or right side in the above formula (63). That is, the following formula (63') is also synonymous with the above formula (63).
- Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
- the aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
- the optional substituent is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above substituent group Z, and when it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the above crosslinking group T. .
- Ar 51 When Ar 51 has a crosslinking group, Ar 51 preferably has a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups at the terminal of a monovalent group in which 2 to 5 benzene rings which may have substituents are connected. A structure having a group is preferred. More preferably, Ar 51 has a structure having a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups at the end of a monovalent group in which 2 to 5 unsubstituted benzene rings are connected.
- Ar 51 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group from the viewpoint of excellent charge transport properties and durability, and among them, a benzene ring (phenyl group), a group in which 2 to 5 benzene rings are connected, or a fluorene ring.
- a valent group (fluorenyl group) is more preferred, a fluorenyl group is even more preferred, and a 2-fluorenyl group is particularly preferred.
- substituents a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group is preferable.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- the substituent is preferably a group selected from substituent group Z described below, more preferably an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or an aromatic heterocyclic group, and even more preferably an alkyl group.
- Ar 51 is preferably a fluorenyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 24 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a 2-fluorenyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms. . Furthermore, a 9-alkyl-2-fluorenyl group in which the 9-position of the 2-fluorenyl group is substituted with an alkyl group is preferred, and a 9,9'-dialkyl-2-fluorenyl group in which the 9-position of the 2-fluorenyl group is substituted with an alkyl group is particularly preferred.
- the solubility in solvents and the durability of the fluorene ring tend to improve. Furthermore, since both the 9-position and the 9'-position are fluorenyl groups substituted with alkyl groups, the solubility in solvents and the durability of the fluorene ring tend to be further improved.
- Ar 51 is also preferably a spirobifluorenyl group from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent.
- Ar 51 in the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is a group represented by the following formula (51), a group represented by the following formula ( It is preferable to include a repeating unit which is a group represented by 52) or a group represented by the following formula (53).
- Ar 53 and Ar 54 are each independently an optionally substituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or a substituent-containing divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group; represents a divalent group in which a plurality of optionally substituted aromatic hydrocarbon groups or optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a connecting group,
- Ar 55 is an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, or an aromatic Represents a monovalent group in which a plurality of group heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a linking group,
- Ar 56 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
- each aromatic hydrocarbon group and each aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
- the optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group, and when a crosslinking group is included, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the crosslinking group T.
- Ar 53 is preferably a group in which 1 to 6 divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected, more preferably a group in which 2 to 4 divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected, and among them, a group in which 1 to 4 phenylene rings are connected.
- a group in which two phenylene rings are connected is more preferable, and a biphenylene group in which two phenylene rings are connected is particularly preferable.
- the optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- Ar 53 is free of substituents and bridging groups.
- the group is preferably bonded so that the plurality of connected divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are not conjugated.
- Ar 54 is preferably a group in which one or more divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups, which may be the same or different, are connected, from the viewpoint of excellent charge transport properties and durability;
- the group hydrocarbon group may have a substituent.
- the number of groups to be connected is preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 6 or less, and particularly preferably 3 or less from the viewpoint of membrane stability.
- Preferred aromatic hydrocarbon ring structures include benzene rings, naphthalene rings, anthracene rings, and fluorene rings, and more preferred are benzene rings and fluorene rings.
- a group in which a plurality of phenylene rings are connected a group in which 1 to 4 phenylene rings are connected, or a group in which a phenylene ring and a fluorene ring are connected is preferable.
- a biphenylene group in which two phenylene rings are connected is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of broadening the LUMO.
- the optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups. More preferred substituents are phenyl, naphthyl, and fluorenyl. Moreover, it is also preferable that it has no substituent.
- Ar 55 is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, or It is a monovalent group in which a plurality of aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a linking group. Preferably, it is a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a group in which a plurality of monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected.
- the optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- aromatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic heterocyclic group the same aromatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic heterocyclic group as in Ar 51 above can be used.
- Ar 55 has a structure represented by any one of the following schemes 2A, 2B, and 2C.
- "-*" represents the bonding position with Ar 54
- "-*" represents the bonding position with Ar 54
- one represents the bonding position with Ar 54 .
- These structures may have substituents.
- a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group is preferable.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- R 31 and R 32 in Schemes 2A and 2B are each independently a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group which may have a substituent.
- the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more and 6 or less, more preferably 3 or less, and even more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group. .
- R 31 and R 32 may be the same or different, but since the charge can be uniformly distributed around the nitrogen atom and synthesis is easy, all R 31 and R 32 are preferably the same group.
- Ar d18 in Scheme 2B is independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
- Ar d18 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and more preferably a phenyl group.
- These groups may further have a substituent or a crosslinking group.
- the optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- Ar 55 includes the above a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, c-1 to c-4, d-1 to d-18, and e- Structures selected from 1 to e-4 are preferred. Furthermore, from the viewpoint of promoting the broadening of the LUMO of the molecule by having an electron-withdrawing group, a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, d-1 to d-12, d-17, Structures selected from d-18 and e-1 to e-4 are preferred.
- a-1 to a-4, d-1 to d-12, d-17, d-18, and e- Structures selected from 1 to e-4 are preferred.
- d-1, d-10, d-17, d-18 and e-1 are more preferable, and d-1 has a benzene ring structure and d-6 has a fluorene ring structure.
- a ring structure or a d-17 carbazole structure is particularly preferred.
- Ar 55 is a fluorene structure represented by d-6, a 2-fluorenyl group is preferred.
- the 9 and 9' positions may have a substituent, and the substituent that may be present is preferably a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- alkyl groups are preferred.
- Ar 56 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
- Ar 56 is a substituent, it is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a bridging group, although it is not particularly limited. In the case of an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group, it is further substituted. It may have a substituent selected from group Z or a crosslinking group.
- Ar 56 is a crosslinking group, it is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- Ar 56 is a substituent, it is preferable from the viewpoint of improving durability that it is bonded to the 3-position of the carbazole structure to which Ar 56 is bonded in formula (51).
- Ar 56 is preferably a hydrogen atom from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis and charge transport properties.
- Ar 56 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent. , an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent is more preferable.
- Ar 56 is preferably a hydrogen atom from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis and charge transport properties.
- Ar 61 and Ar 62 each independently represent an optionally substituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, an optionally substituted divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or a substituent
- Ar 63 to Ar 65 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent. * represents the bonding position to the nitrogen atom of the main chain in formula (50).
- each aromatic hydrocarbon group may have, the substituents that each aromatic heterocyclic group may have, and Ar 63 to Ar 65 when they are substituents are from the substituent group Z.
- Selected groups or bridging groups are preferred.
- a crosslinking group that each aromatic hydrocarbon group may have, a crosslinking group that each aromatic heterocyclic group may have, and Ar 63 to Ar 65 in the case of a crosslinking group are from the crosslinking group T.
- the selected groups are preferred.
- Ar 63 to Ar 65 are each independently the same as Ar 56 above.
- Ar 63 to Ar 65 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
- Ar 62 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, or a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent. It is a divalent group in which a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon groups or aromatic heterocyclic groups which may have substituents are connected directly or via a connecting group. Preferably, it is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent or a group in which a plurality of divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups which may have a substituent are connected.
- the substituent that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have and the substituent that the aromatic heterocyclic group may have are preferably the same groups as the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- the crosslinking group which is preferably a crosslinking group, is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- Ar 62 The specific structure of Ar 62 is similar to Ar 54 .
- a specific preferred group for Ar 62 is a divalent group such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, or a group in which a plurality of these are connected, and more preferably a divalent group in which a benzene ring or a plurality of these are connected.
- a linked group particularly preferably a 1,4-phenylene group in which a benzene ring is linked at a divalent position at the 1 and 4 positions, a 2,7-fluorenylene group linked at a divalent position at the 2 and 7 positions of a fluorene ring, Or a group in which a plurality of these are connected, most preferably a group containing "1,4-phenylene group-2,7-fluorenylene group-1,4-phenylene group-".
- the phenylene group has no substituent or crosslinking group other than at the linking position to avoid twisting of Ar 62 due to the steric effect of the substituent.
- the fluorenylene group has a substituent at the 9,9' position from the viewpoint of improving solubility and durability of the fluorene structure.
- a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z is preferable, and an alkyl group is particularly preferable. These substituents may be further substituted with a crosslinking group.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups. Preferred are substituents selected from substituent group Z.
- Ar61 Ar 61 is the same group as Ar 53 above, and its preferred structure is also the same.
- Ar 71 represents a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group
- Ar 72 and Ar 73 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or two or more groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group directly or through a linking group. represents a monovalent group in which multiple groups are connected, and these groups may have a substituent
- Ring HA is an aromatic heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom
- X 2 and Y 2 each independently represent a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom, and when at least one of X 2 and Y 2 is a carbon atom, the carbon atom may have a substituent.
- the above optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
- the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- Ar 71 is the same group as Ar 53 above.
- a group in which 2 to 6 benzene rings which may have a substituent are connected is particularly preferable, and a quaterphenylene group in which 4 benzene rings which may have a substituent are connected is particularly preferable. Most preferred.
- Ar 71 preferably contains at least one benzene ring connected at the 1 and 3 positions, which are non-conjugated sites, and more preferably contains two or more.
- Ar 71 is a group in which a plurality of divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups which may have substituents are connected, it is preferable that all of them are directly bonded and connected from the viewpoint of charge transportability or durability. .
- any one of the above substituent group Z or a combination thereof can be used.
- the preferred range of the substituents that Ar 71 may have is the same as the substituents that Ar 53 may have when it is an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
- X 2 and Y 2 each independently represent a C (carbon) atom or an N (nitrogen) atom. When at least one of X 2 and Y 2 is a C atom, it may have a substituent.
- both X 2 and Y 2 are N atoms.
- any one of the substituent group Z or a combination thereof can be used. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties, it is more preferable that X 2 and Y 2 have no substituents.
- Ar 72 and Ar 73 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or two or more groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group directly or through a linking group. It is a monovalent group in which multiple groups are connected. These groups may have a substituent, and the substituent that they may have is preferably a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- Ar 72 and Ar 73 are each independently a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, and c-1 to c-4 shown in Schemes 2A to 2C above. , d-1 to d-16, and e-1 to e-4. Furthermore, from the viewpoint of promoting the broadening of the LUMO of the molecule by having an electron-withdrawing group, a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, c-1 to c-4, d-1 to Structures selected from d-12 and e-1 to e-4 are preferred.
- a-1 to a-4 d-1 to d-12, and e-1 to e-4.
- Structure is preferred.
- structures selected from d-1 to d-12 and e-1 to e-4 are more preferred.
- these structures may have substituents.
- the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54), a repeating unit represented by the following formula (55), or a repeating unit represented by the following formula (56). , a repeating unit represented by the following formula (57), and a repeating unit represented by the following formula (60). It is more preferable that the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54).
- Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
- X is -C(R 207 )(R 208 )-, -N(R 209 )- or -C(R 211 )(R 212 )-C(R 213 )(R 214 )-,
- R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent,
- R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may be a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4, c is an integer
- R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent. It is preferable that R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 have no substituent.
- the alkyl group is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
- the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, it is preferably 1 or more, preferably 8 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 3 or less. More preferably, the alkyl group is a methyl group or an ethyl group.
- the plurality of R 201s may be the same or different; when there is a plurality of R 202s , the plurality of R 202s may be the same or different. It is preferable that all R 201 and R 202 are the same group because the charge can be uniformly distributed around the nitrogen atom and synthesis is also easy.
- the multiple R 221s may be the same or different; when there are multiple R 222s , the multiple R 222s may be the same or different. For ease of synthesis, it is preferred that all R 221 and R 222 are the same group.
- R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent This is an optionally aromatic hydrocarbon group.
- R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 preferably have no substituent.
- the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 24 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less. Further, the alkyl group may have a linear, branched or cyclic structure.
- alkyl group examples include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group. , n-octyl group, cyclohexyl group, dodecyl group, etc.
- the aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 5 or more, preferably 60 or less, and more preferably 40 or less.
- the aralkyl group includes a 1,1-dimethyl-1-phenylmethyl group, a 1,1-di(n-butyl)-1-phenylmethyl group, and a 1,1-di(n-hexyl)- 1-phenylmethyl group, 1,1-di(n-octyl)-1-phenylmethyl group, phenylmethyl group, phenylethyl group, 3-phenyl-1-propyl group, 4-phenyl-1-n-butyl group , 1-methyl-1-phenylethyl group, 5-phenyl-1-n-propyl group, 6-phenyl-1-n-hexyl group, 6-naphthyl-1-n-hexyl group, 7-phenyl-1- Examples include n-heptyl group, 8-phenyl-1-n-octyl group, and 4-phenylcyclohexyl group.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 6 or more, preferably 60 or less, and more preferably 30 or less.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group includes a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring.
- Examples include monovalent groups such as a 6-membered monocyclic ring or 2 to 5 condensed rings, or a group in which a plurality of these are connected.
- R 207 and R 208 are preferably a methyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group, R 207 and R 208 are more preferably a methyl group, and R 209 is a phenyl group. It is more preferable.
- the alkyl groups of R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , and R 222 , the alkyl groups, aralkyl groups, and aromatic hydrocarbon groups of R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 may have a substituent.
- substituent include the groups or crosslinking groups listed as preferred groups for the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group of R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 above.
- Examples of the crosslinking group include crosslinking groups selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- the alkyl groups of R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , and R 222 , the alkyl groups, aralkyl groups, and aromatic hydrocarbon groups of R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 are considered substituents from the viewpoint of lowering the voltage. Most preferably, it does not have.
- the crosslinking group is an alkyl group, an aralkyl group, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group, R 207 to R 209 , R 211 -R 213 or R 214 is preferable.
- a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4.
- a+b is preferably 1 or more, furthermore, a and b are each preferably 2 or less, and more preferably both a and b are 1.
- d is also 1 or more.
- c is 2 or more, a plurality of a's may be the same or different, and when d is 2 or more, a plurality of b's may be the same or different.
- a+b When a+b is 1 or more, the aromatic ring in the main chain is twisted due to steric hindrance, and the polymer has excellent solubility in solvents, and a coating film formed by a wet film forming method and heat-treated is insoluble in solvents. They tend to be excellent at Therefore, when a+b is 1 or more, when forming another organic layer (e.g., a light-emitting layer) on this coating film by a wet film formation method, use a composition for forming another organic layer containing an organic solvent. The elution of the polymer is suppressed.
- another organic layer e.g., a light-emitting layer
- c is an integer of 0 to 3
- d is an integer of 0 to 4.
- Each of c and d is preferably 2 or less, more preferably c and d are equal, and particularly preferably both c and d are 1 or both c and d are 2.
- both c and d in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) are 1, or both c and d are 2, and both a and b are 2 or 1, R Most preferably, 201 and R 202 are bonded to positions symmetrical to each other.
- R 201 and R 202 are bonded to positions symmetrical to each other means that the bonding positions of R 201 and R 202 are relative to the fluorene ring, carbazole ring, or 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene derivative structure in formula (54). is symmetrical. At this time, 180 degree rotation around the main chain is considered to be the same structure.
- R 221 and R 222 are preferably present independently at the 1st, 3rd, 6th, or 8th position with respect to the carbon atom of the benzene ring to which X is bonded.
- the presence of R 221 and/or R 222 at this position causes the condensed ring to which R 221 and/or R 222 is bonded and the adjacent benzene ring on the main chain to be twisted due to steric hindrance, resulting in a polymer
- coating films formed by a wet film forming method and heat-treated tend to have excellent insolubility in solvents, and are therefore preferred.
- i and j are each independently an integer of 0 to 3.
- i and j are each independently preferably an integer of 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1.
- i and j are the same integer.
- i and j are preferably 1 or 2
- R 221 and/or R 222 are preferably bonded to the 1st and/or 3rd positions of the benzene ring. . From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that i and j are 0.
- the bonding position of the benzene ring is the carbon atom next to the carbon atom to which X is bonded, and the carbon atom to which R 221 or R 222 can be bonded is the 1st position, and is bonded to the adjacent structure as the main chain.
- the carbon atom is at the 2nd position.
- (X) X in the above formula (54) is preferably -C(R 207 )(R 208 )- or -N(R 209 )-, and -C(R 207 )(R 208 )- is more preferable.
- the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) is particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by any of the following formulas (54-1) to (54-8).
- R 201 and R 202 are the same, and R 201 and R 202 are bonded to positions symmetrical to each other.
- main chain of repeating unit represented by formula (54) Although the main chain structure excluding the nitrogen atom in the above formula (54) is not particularly limited, for example, the following structures are preferable.
- Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54), R 303 and R 306 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent, R 304 and R 305 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group that may have a substituent, l is 0 or 1, m is 1 or 2, n is 0 or 1, p is 0 or 1, q is 0 or 1. )
- R 303 , R 306 R 303 and R 306 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (55) are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
- alkyl group examples include those similar to R 201 and R 202 in the formula (54), and the substituents that may be included and preferred structures are also the same as R 201 and R 202 .
- the plurality of R 303s may be the same or different; when there is a plurality of R 306s , the plurality of R 306s may be the same or different.
- R 304 , R 305 ) R 304 and R 305 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (55) are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, or a substituted It is an aralkyl group which may have a group. Preferred is an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
- R 304 and R 304 are the same.
- the alkyl group is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
- the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but it is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 24 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less, since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer.
- alkyl group examples include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group. group, n-octyl group, cyclohexyl group, dodecyl group, etc.
- the alkoxy group is not particularly limited, and the alkyl group represented by R 10 of the alkoxy group (-OR 10 ) may have a linear, branched, or cyclic structure, and improves the solubility of the polymer. Therefore, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 24 or less, and more preferably 12 or less.
- alkoxy group examples include methoxy group, ethoxy group, n-propoxy group, n-butoxy group, hexyloxy group, 1-methylpentyloxy group, and cyclohexyloxy group.
- the aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer, it preferably has 5 or more carbon atoms, preferably 60 or less, and more preferably 40 or less.
- the aralkyl group includes a 1,1-dimethyl-1-phenylmethyl group, a 1,1-di(n-butyl)-1-phenylmethyl group, and a 1,1-di(n-hexyl) group.
- -1-phenylmethyl group 1,1-di(n-octyl)-1-phenylmethyl group, phenylmethyl group, phenylethyl group, 3-phenyl-1-propyl group, 4-phenyl-1-n-butyl group group, 1-methyl-1-phenylethyl group, 5-phenyl-1-n-propyl group, 6-phenyl-1-n-hexyl group, 6-naphthyl-1-n-hexyl group, 7-phenyl-1 Examples include -n-heptyl group, 8-phenyl-1-n-octyl group, and 4-phenylcyclohexyl group.
- the substituents that the alkyl group, alkoxy group, and aralkyl group of R 304 and R 305 may have are the preferred groups of the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group of the above R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 .
- Examples include the groups listed above or crosslinking groups.
- Examples of the crosslinking group include crosslinking groups selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
- the alkyl group, alkoxy group, and aralkyl group of R 304 and R 305 have no substituent from the viewpoint of lowering the voltage.
- the crosslinking group is preferably bonded to R 304 and R 305 .
- l and n are each independent, l+n is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 1 or 2, and even more preferably 2.
- l+n is within the above range, the solubility of the polymer is increased and precipitation from the composition of the present invention containing the polymer tends to be suppressed.
- n 1 or 2
- the organic electroluminescent device manufactured using the composition of the present invention can be driven at low voltage and tends to improve hole injection ability, transport ability, and durability, 1 It is preferable that
- main chain of repeating unit represented by formula (55) is not particularly limited, and examples include the following structures.
- Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54), Ar 41 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent. and a divalent group in which a plurality of at least one group selected from the group consisting of the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group are connected directly or via a linking group, R 441 and R 442 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent, t is 1 or 2, u is 0 or 1, r and s are each independently an integer of 0 to 4. )
- R 441 , R 442 R 441 and R 442 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (56) are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
- the alkyl group is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
- the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less. More preferably, the alkyl group is a methyl group or a hexyl group.
- the plurality of R 441 and R 442 may be the same or different.
- r and s are each independently an integer of 0 to 4.
- t 2
- the plural r's may be the same or different.
- r+s is 1 or more, and furthermore, it is preferable that r and s are each 2 or less.
- r+s is 1 or more, it is thought that the driving life of the organic electroluminescent device becomes even longer for the same reason as a and b in the above formula (54).
- t is 1 or 2, and u is 0 or 1.
- t is preferably 1, and u is preferably 1.
- Ar 41 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent. and a divalent group in which a plurality of at least one group selected from the group consisting of the above-mentioned divalent aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a connecting group.
- aromatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group in Ar 41 include the same groups as Ar 52 in the formula (50). Further, the aromatic hydrocarbon group and the substituent which the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have are preferably groups selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z, and the substituents which may further have are also preferably selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z. It is preferable that it is similar to.
- Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54), R 517 to R 519 each independently represent an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, an aralkyl group that may have a substituent, or a substituent. represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, f, g, h each independently represent an integer from 0 to 4, e represents an integer from 0 to 3, However, when g is 1 or more, e is 1 or more. )
- R 517 to R 519 The aromatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic heterocyclic group in R 517 to R 519 are each independently the same groups as those listed for Ar 51 above, and the substituents that these groups may have The group is preferably the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group, and the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T.
- the alkyl group and aralkyl group in R 517 to R 519 are preferably the same groups as those listed for R 207 above, and the substituents that may be further included are preferably the same groups as R 207 above.
- the alkoxy group in R 517 to R 519 is preferably the alkoxy group listed in the above substituent group Z, and the optional substituent is preferably the above substituent group Z.
- (f, g, h) f, g, and h each independently represent an integer of 0 to 4.
- e is 2 or more, a plurality of g's may be the same or different.
- f+g+h is 1 or more.
- f+h is preferably 1 or more, It is more preferable that f+h is 1 or more, and f, g and h are 2 or less, More preferably, f+h is 1 or more, and f and h are 1 or less, Most preferably, both f and h are 1.
- R 517 and R 519 are preferably bonded to positions symmetrical to each other. Moreover, it is preferable that R 517 and R 519 are the same.
- g is 2.
- the two R 518s are most preferably attached to each other in the para position; Most preferably when g is 2, the two R 518s are the same.
- R 517 and R 519 are bonded to mutually symmetrical positions refers to the following bonding positions.
- a 180 degree rotation around the main chain is considered to be the same structure.
- the repeating unit represented by formula (54) and the repeating unit represented by formula (57) contains the repeating unit represented by formula (54) and the repeating unit represented by formula (57), the repeating unit represented by formula (54) and the repeating unit represented by formula (57)
- the ratio of (number of moles of repeating unit represented by formula (57))/(number of moles of repeating unit represented by formula (54)) to the repeating unit represented by formula (54) is preferably 0.1 or more, It is more preferably 0.3 or more, even more preferably 0.5 or more, even more preferably 0.9 or more, and particularly preferably 1.0 or more. Further, the ratio is preferably 2.0 or less, more preferably 1.5 or less, and even more preferably 1.2 or less.
- repeating unit represented by the formula (57) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following formula (58).
- g 0 or 2.
- the bonding positions are the 2nd and 5th positions.
- g 0, that is, there is no steric hindrance due to R 518
- R 517 and R 519 are bonded at symmetrical positions
- R 517 and R 519 can be bonded at symmetrical positions.
- g 0 or 2.
- the bonding positions are the 2nd and 5th positions.
- g 0, that is, there is no steric hindrance due to R 518
- R 517 and R 519 can be bonded at symmetrical positions.
- main chain of repeating unit represented by formula (57) is not particularly limited, and examples include the following structures.
- the repeating units represented by the above formulas (50) to (59) do not have a crosslinking group.
- the polymer does not have a crosslinking group, distortion of the polymer chain is less likely to occur during heating drying or baking after wet film formation, which is preferable. This is because a volume change may occur when the crosslinking group reacts, causing distortion of the polymer chain. Another reason is that distortion of the polymer chain occurs even if no volume change occurs.
- Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (50), n 60 represents an integer from 1 to 5.
- n 60 represents an integer of 1 to 5, preferably an integer of 1 to 4, and more preferably an integer of 1 to 3.
- the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is more preferably represented by the formula (54).
- the partial structure represented by the formula (63) is preferably a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61').
- the repeating unit represented by the above formula (50) is more preferably a repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) containing a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure.
- R 601 is R 201 or R 202 in formula (54), R 303 , R 304 , R 305 , or R 406 in formula (55), R 441 or R 442 in formula (56), R 517 in formula (57) , R 518 or R 519 , and -* represents a bond with the adjacent atom.
- formula (61) is a partial structure of formula (54) or a partial structure of formula (56)
- Ring B may be part of a fused ring.
- formula (61') is a partial structure of formula (54) or a partial structure of formula (56)
- Ring B may be part of a fused ring.
- the partial structures represented by formula (61) and formula (61') include R 201 or R 202 in Ring A and Ring B when the partial structure is represented by formula (54), R 201 or R 202 , and the formula ( 55), R 303 , R 304 , R 305 , or R 306 , R 441 or R 442 if the partial structure of formula (56), and R 441 or R 442 if the partial structure of formula (57) It may have R 517 , R 518 or R 519 . )
- the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by the formula (54) that includes a partial structure represented by the formula (61) or the formula (61') as the main chain structure. It is a polymer containing a repeating unit represented by the following formula (62).
- Ar51 , X, R201 , R202 , R221 , R222 , a, b, c, d are Ar51 , X, R201 , R202 , R221 , R222 , a in the formula (54) , b, c, d, a 1 , a 2 , b 1 , b 2 , i 1 , i 2 , j 1 , and j 2 are each independently 0 or 1. However, either of the following conditions (1) or (2) is satisfied.
- At least one of a 1 , a 2 and a is 1 or more, At least one of b 1 , b 2 and b is 1 or more, c is 1 or more, d is 1 or more, When c is 1, at least one of a 1 or a 2 is 1, When d is 1, at least one of b 1 and b 2 is 1.
- At least one of i 1 , i 2 , j 1 and j 2 is 1.
- Ring A1 refers to a divalent benzene ring that may have R 201 at a specific position
- Ring A3 refers to a divalent fused ring in which the biphenyl structure is further bonded with X
- Ring A5 refers to a divalent benzene ring that may have R 202 at a specific position.
- a being 1 or more in formula (54) is synonymous with at least one of a 1 , a 2 and a being 1 or more in formula (62), and in formula (54), a is 1 or more.
- b is 1 or more has the same meaning as that in formula (62), at least one of b 1 , b 2 and b is 1 or more.
- formula (62) includes the above formula (61) or the above formula (61') as a partial structure.
- formula (62) includes the above formula (61) or the above formula (61') as a partial structure.
- formula (62) includes the above formula (61) or the above formula (61') as a partial structure.
- formula (62) includes a twisted structure in which the aromatic ring of the main chain is twisted, which is a twisted structure that inhibits conjugation and is preferable.
- the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the polymer having the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit is usually 1,000,000 or less, preferably 500,000 or less, more preferably 100,000 or less, and still more preferably 70,000. It is particularly preferably 50,000 or less. Further, the weight average molecular weight is usually 5,000 or more, preferably 10,000 or more, more preferably 12,000 or more, particularly preferably 15,000 or more.
- the weight average molecular weight of the polymer having the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit is below the above-mentioned upper limit, solubility in a solvent is obtained and film-forming properties tend to be excellent. Furthermore, when the weight average molecular weight of the polymer is equal to or higher than the above lower limit, a decrease in the glass transition temperature, melting point, and vaporization temperature of the polymer may be suppressed, and heat resistance may be improved. In addition, the coating film after the crosslinking reaction may be sufficiently insoluble in organic solvents.
- the number average molecular weight (Mn) of the polymer having the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit is usually 750,000 or less, preferably 250,000 or less, more preferably 100,000 or less, particularly preferably 50,000 or less. It is as follows. Further, the number average molecular weight is usually 2,000 or more, preferably 4,000 or more, more preferably 6,000 or more, and even more preferably 8,000 or more.
- the degree of dispersion (Mw/Mn) in the polymer having the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit is preferably 3.5 or less, more preferably 2.5 or less, particularly preferably 2.0 or less.
- the lower limit value is ideally 1, since the smaller the value of the degree of dispersion, the better.
- the weight average molecular weight and number average molecular weight of a polymer are determined by SEC (size exclusion chromatography) measurement.
- SEC size exclusion chromatography
- the elution time is shorter for higher molecular weight components, and the elution time is longer for lower molecular weight components.
- the elution time of the sample can be adjusted to the molecular weight. By converting, the weight average molecular weight and number average molecular weight are calculated.
- the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is not particularly limited, but the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is usually 10 mol% or more in 100 mol% of the total repeating units of the polymer.
- the content is preferably 30 mol% or more, more preferably 40 mol% or more, and even more preferably 50 mol% or more.
- the repeating unit of the polymer may be composed only of the repeating unit represented by formula (50), but for the purpose of balancing various performances when used as an organic electroluminescent element, the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is It may have a repeating unit different from the repeating unit used. In that case, the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (50) in the polymer is usually 99 mol% or less, preferably 95 mol% or less.
- the polymer containing an arylamine structure as a repeating unit of the present invention may further contain a structure represented by the following formula (50-2) in the main chain.
- R 81 and R 83 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or an aromatic heterocyclic group. If multiple R 81 and R 83 exist, the same or may be different.
- p80 represents an integer from 1 to 5.
- R 81 and R 83 are an alkyl group
- the alkyl group is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
- the number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, it is preferably 1 or more, preferably 8 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 3 or less. More preferably, the alkyl group is a methyl group or an ethyl group.
- R 81 and R 83 are an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group, the structures described in the "Definition" section above are preferred.
- R 81 and R 83 may have a substituent.
- the substituent is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z.
- a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned crosslinking group group T is preferable.
- p80 is preferably 3 or less, more preferably 2 or less, and most preferably 1.
- the conjugation of the main chain of the polymer is cut, increasing the S1 energy level and T1 energy level of the polymer, and creating a composition containing this polymer.
- excitons in the light emitting layer are difficult to deactivate, and it is thought that the luminous efficiency is increased, which is preferable.
- a specific structure is a structure obtained by assigning specific structures or numerical values to all the symbols in the general formula. That is, a polymer having an arylamine structure as a repeating unit has a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (54), a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (55), a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (56), Among the repeating unit structures contained in the above formula (57) and the repeating unit structure contained in the above formula (60), it may contain only one repeating unit structure, or it may contain two or more plural repeating unit structures. good.
- these two or more repeating units may be repeating unit structures included in the same general formula, or may be repeating unit structures included in different general formulas. There may be.
- a polymer having an arylamine structure as a repeating unit is a polymer containing one or two specific repeating unit structures represented by each of these formulas and containing no other repeating unit structures. More preferably, it is a combination.
- the method for producing the polymer contained in the composition of the present invention is not particularly limited and is arbitrary. Examples include a polymerization method using a Suzuki reaction, a polymerization method using a Grignard reaction, a polymerization method using a Yamamoto reaction, a polymerization method using an Ullmann reaction, a polymerization method using a Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, and the like. Moreover, it can be manufactured by a manufacturing method similar to the manufacturing method of the polymer described in International Publication No. 2019/177175, International Publication No. 2020/171190, and International Publication No. 2021/125011.
- a dihalogenated aryl represented by the formula (3a) Z represents a halogen atom such as I, Br, Cl, F, etc.
- a polymer containing the repeating unit represented by formula (55) is synthesized.
- the reaction for forming an N-aryl bond is usually carried out in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate, sodium tert-butoxy, or triethylamine. Further, it can also be carried out in the presence of a transition metal catalyst such as copper or palladium complex.
- a base such as potassium carbonate, sodium tert-butoxy, or triethylamine.
- a transition metal catalyst such as copper or palladium complex.
- the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention is preferably 10% by weight or more, more preferably 25% by weight or more, More preferably 30% by weight or more.
- the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention in the composition of the present invention is 99% by weight or less in terms of the composition ratio of the solid components of the composition. It is preferably 90% by weight or less, and even more preferably 80% by weight or less.
- the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention is preferably 99% by weight or less, and 97% by weight or less based on the total amount of the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention. % or less, more preferably 95% by weight or less. Further, it is preferably 50% by weight or more, more preferably 70% by weight or more, and even more preferably 80% by weight or more. Within these ranges, the film formed using the composition of the present invention is sufficiently crosslinked and insolubilized, and it is possible to directly wet-coat the film formed using the composition of the present invention.
- the injection barrier is reduced in the charge transport layer, resulting in excellent charge transport properties and improved stability during charge transport. It is believed that the durability of an element including a film formed using the composition of the present invention is improved.
- the content of the charge-transporting polymer compound in the composition of the present invention may be 10% by weight or more in terms of the composition ratio of the solid components of the composition of the present invention, from the viewpoint of charge-transporting properties.
- the content is preferably 20% by weight or more, and more preferably 20% by weight or more.
- the content is preferably 95% by weight or less, more preferably 90% by weight or less, and 85% by weight or less. More preferably, it is less than % by weight.
- composition of the present invention may further contain a solvent, a polymerization initiator, an additive, and the like.
- the composition of the present invention further contains a solvent.
- a solvent is used to combine the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, as well as the charge transport property.
- the polymer compound is dissolved.
- the solvent contained in the composition of the present invention may be any type of solvent as long as it is capable of dissolving both the arylamine compound of the present invention, the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, and the charge transporting polymer compound. is not particularly limited.
- the solvent that dissolves the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention preferably contains the arylamine compound of the present invention at 0.005% by weight or more, more preferably at least 0.5% by weight, More preferably, it is a solvent that dissolves 1% by weight or more.
- it is a solvent that dissolves the electron-accepting compound preferably at least 0.001% by weight, more preferably at least 0.1% by weight, even more preferably at least 0.2% by weight.
- the solvent preferably dissolves the charge transporting polymer compound in an amount of 0.005% by weight or more, more preferably 0.5% by weight or more, and still more preferably 1% by weight or more.
- Preferred solvents include, for example, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents, ether solvents, and ester solvents.
- aromatic hydrocarbon solvent include toluene, xylene, mesitylene, tetralin, and cyclohexylbenzene.
- ether solvents include aliphatic ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, and propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA); 1,2-dimethoxybenzene, 1,3-dimethoxybenzene, and anisole.
- ester solvents include aliphatic esters such as ethyl acetate, n-butyl acetate, ethyl lactate, and n-butyl lactate; phenyl acetate, phenyl propionate, methyl benzoate, ethyl benzoate, propyl benzoate, and benzoic acid.
- aromatic esters such as n-butyl. Any one of these may be used alone, or two or more may be used in any combination and ratio.
- aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as benzene, toluene, and xylene have a low ability to dissolve electron-accepting compounds and free carriers (cation radicals), so they cannot be used in combination with ether solvents and ester solvents. preferable.
- the concentration of the solvent in the composition of the present invention is preferably 10% by weight or more, more preferably 30% by weight or more, and even more preferably 50% by weight or more. Further, the concentration of the solvent in the composition is preferably 99.999% by weight or less, more preferably 99.99% by weight or less, still more preferably 99.9% by weight or less. In addition, when using a mixture of two or more types of solvents, the total of these solvents should satisfy this range.
- each layer is required to be uniform because the organic electroluminescent device is formed by laminating layers made of a large number of organic compounds. .
- the solution (composition) for thin film formation water will be mixed into the coating film and the uniformity of the film will be impaired. Therefore, the water content in the solution should be kept as low as possible. Less is better.
- organic electroluminescent devices generally use many materials such as cathodes that are significantly degraded by moisture, the presence of moisture is undesirable from the viewpoint of device deterioration.
- the amount of water contained in the composition of the present invention is preferably suppressed to 1% by weight or less, particularly 0.1% by weight or less, and more preferably 0.05% by weight or less.
- methods for reducing the amount of water in the composition include nitrogen gas blanketing, use of a desiccant, dehydration of the solvent in advance, and use of a solvent with low water solubility.
- nitrogen gas blanketing from the viewpoint of preventing the solution coating film from absorbing moisture in the atmosphere and whitening during the coating process, it is preferable to use a solvent with low water solubility.
- the composition of the present invention is preferably used in a solvent in which the solubility of water is low, specifically, the solubility of water at 25° C. is 1% by weight or less, preferably 0.1% by weight. % or less, preferably at a concentration of 10% by weight or more, especially 30% by weight or more, especially 50% by weight or more, based on the entire composition.
- composition for charge transport film When the electron-accepting compound having a crosslinking group is the electron-accepting ionic compound described above, the electron-accepting ionic compound and the cross-linking group represented by any of the formulas (3-1) to (3-4) above. (hereinafter appropriately referred to as “composition for charge transport film (A)"), or a cation radical of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group described below and the electron-accepting ion. It is preferable to use the composition as a composition containing a charge transporting ionic compound comprising a counter anion which is a part of the compound (hereinafter referred to as “composition for charge transport film (B)").
- composition for a charge transport film (A) and the composition for a charge transport film (B) will be explained separately. It also includes a composition containing an arylamine compound having a group and a charge-transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical of the arylamine compound having a crosslinking group described below and a counter anion that is part of the electron-accepting ionic compound.
- charge transport film compositions (A) and (B) are compositions (compositions for charge transport materials) that can be widely used for charge transport materials. However, since this is usually formed into a film and used as a hole injection layer and/or a hole transport layer, that is, as a "charge transport film” that transports holes, which are charges, in this specification, the term “charge transport film” is particularly used. ⁇ composition for use''.
- the charge transport film composition (A) includes the arylamine compound having the crosslinking group, the electron-accepting compound having the crosslinking group, and a solvent.
- the arylamine compound having a crosslinking group may be used singly or in combination of two or more.
- the hole transporting polymer compound may be contained.
- the charge transport film composition (A) is prepared by mixing at least the electron-accepting compound of the present invention and the arylamine compound of the present invention. At this time, the charge transport film composition (A) preferably contains a solvent, and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention and the arylamine compound of the present invention are preferably dissolved in the solvent and mixed.
- the content of the electron-accepting compound of the present invention in the charge transport film composition (A) is usually 0.1% by weight or more, preferably 1% by weight or more, based on the arylamine compound of the present invention. , usually 100% by weight or less, preferably 40% by weight or less. If the content of the electron-accepting compound is at least the above-mentioned lower limit, free carriers (cation radicals of the arylamine compound of the present invention) can be sufficiently generated, and preferably, when the content is at least the above-mentioned upper limit, sufficient charge transport ability can be ensured. It's good to be able to do it. When two or more types of electron-accepting compounds are used together, the total content thereof should be within the above range. The same applies to charge transporting compounds.
- the charge transporting film composition (B) is a composition containing a charge transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention and a counter anion of the electron accepting ionic compound. It is.
- the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention which is a cation of the charge transporting ionic compound, is a chemical species obtained by removing one electron from the electrically neutral compound shown in the arylamine compound of the present invention.
- the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention is an aromatic arylamine compound having a structure represented by the following formulas (300-1) to (300-4).
- Ar 2 , Ar 3 , R 2 , A 2 and a 2 are respectively Ar 2 and Ar in the above formulas (3-1) to (3-4). 3 , R 2 , A 2 , and a 2 .
- Formulas (300-1) to (300-4) are preferably aromatic arylamine compounds having structures represented by the following formulas (310-1) to (310-4), respectively. This is preferable because it has a redox potential and a stable charge-transporting ionic compound can be obtained.
- Ar 2 , Ar 3 , R 2 , A 2 and a 2 are respectively Ar 2 and Ar in the above formulas (3-1) to (3-4). 3 , R 2 , A 2 , and a 2 .
- Ar 4 is a residue obtained by removing the phenylene group from Ar 2 in the above formulas (300-1) to (300-4) when Ar 2 has a structure capable of bonding to the arylamine structure via phenylene.
- the charge-transporting ionic compound is a compound in which the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention and a counter anion that is part of the electron-accepting ionic compound are ionically bonded.
- the charge-transporting ionic compound can be obtained by mixing an electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention, and is easily dissolved in various solvents. Specifically, it can be obtained by the method described in ⁇ Preparation method of charge transport film composition (B)> below.
- the molecular weight of the charge-transporting ionic compound is usually 1,000 or more, preferably 1,100 or more, more preferably 1,200 or more, and usually 9,000 or less, preferably 5,000 or less, even more preferably is in the range of 4000 or less.
- the charge-transporting ionic compound (B) is preferably prepared by dissolving and mixing an electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention in a solvent.
- the arylamine compound of the present invention is oxidized by the electron-accepting ionic compound to form a cation radical, and an ionic compound of the counter anion of the electron-accepting ionic compound and the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention is formed.
- a charge transporting ionic compound is produced.
- the arylamine compound of the present invention has electron-accepting properties near the nitrogen atom of the arylamine, which is a site that is easily oxidized.
- the probability that the ionic compound exists increases, and the amine structure of the arylamine compound of the present invention is oxidized by the electron-accepting ionic compound to become a cation radical, and the counter anion of the electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine of the present invention This is because an ionic compound with the cation radical of the compound is likely to be formed.
- the mixture by heating a mixture of an electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention.
- This mixture is preferably a film formed by coating and drying a solution in which a mixture of an electron-accepting ion compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention is dissolved in a solvent.
- the electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention diffuse into each other in the mixture, and the arylamine compound of the present invention is near the nitrogen atom of the amine structure, which is a site that is easily oxidized.
- the heating temperature at this time is preferably a temperature at which the crosslinking groups of the composition do not undergo a crosslinking reaction, but even if the temperature is such that the crosslinking groups undergo a crosslinking reaction, the crosslinking reaction also occurs while diffusing, so there is no problem with the electron-accepting ionic compound. It is formed.
- the charge transport film composition (B) may contain one type of charge transporting ionic compound described above, or may contain two or more types. It is preferable to contain one or two types of charge-transporting ionic compounds, and it is more preferable to contain only one type of charge-transporting ionic compound. This is because there is little variation in the ionization potential of the charge-transporting ionic compound and the hole-transporting property is excellent.
- a composition containing one or two charge-transporting ionic compounds refers to a composition prepared using only two or three electron-accepting ionic compounds and the arylamine compound of the present invention in total. A composition prepared using at least one electron-accepting ionic compound and at least one arylamine compound of the present invention.
- the charge transporting film composition (B) contains a charge transporting compound in addition to the charge transporting ionic compound.
- a charge transporting compound a polymer containing the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit, which is the above-mentioned hole-transporting polymer compound, is particularly preferable.
- the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention as a charging amount is preferably 10% by weight or more, more preferably 20% by weight based on the charge transporting ionic compound. It is at least 30% by weight, more preferably at least 30% by weight, and is preferably at most 10,000% by weight, even more preferably at most 1,000% by weight.
- the charge transport film formed from the charge transport film composition (B) has high hole injection/transport ability due to the movement of positive charges from the charge transport ionic compound to the nearby neutral charge transport compound. Therefore, it is preferable that the charge transporting ionic compound and the neutral arylamine compound of the present invention have a mass ratio of about 1:100 to 100:1, and a mass ratio of about 1:20 to 20:1. More preferably, it is a ratio.
- the charge transport film formed from the charge transport film composition (A) has excellent heat resistance and high hole injection/transport ability. The reason why such excellent characteristics can be obtained will be explained below.
- the charge transport film composition (A) contains the above-described electron-accepting compound and charge-transporting compound.
- the cation in the electron-accepting ionic compound has a hypervalent central atom and its positive charge is widely delocalized, so it has high electron-accepting properties.
- electron transfer occurs from the charge-transporting compound to the cation of the electron-accepting ionic compound, and a charge-transporting ionic compound consisting of the cation radical of the charge-transporting compound and the counter anion is generated.
- the electrical conductivity of the charge transporting film can be increased. That is, when the charge transporting film composition (A) is prepared, it is considered that a charge transporting ionic compound, which is at least partially composed of the cation radical of the charge transporting compound and the counter anion of the electron accepting ionic compound, is generated.
- a charge transporting ionic compound which is at least partially composed of the cation radical of the charge transporting compound and the counter anion of the electron accepting ionic compound, is generated.
- the charge transporting compound represented by formula (9) A charge transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical and a counter anion is generated.
- the composition of the present invention is prepared by mixing a functional material containing the arylamine compound of the present invention, the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, preferably the above-mentioned electron-accepting compound, and a solvent, and dissolving or dissolving the mixture by heating for a certain period of time. It can be prepared by dispersing it.
- the heating temperature is preferably 80°C or higher, more preferably 90°C or higher, and even more preferably 100°C or higher, for example 100 to 115°C.
- the heating time is preferably 30 minutes or more, more preferably 45 minutes or more, and even more preferably 60 minutes or more, for example 60 to 180 minutes.
- the heated composition is filtered using a membrane filter, depth filter, etc. to remove coarse particles before use.
- the pore diameter of the filter is preferably 0.5 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.2 ⁇ m or less, and even more preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less.
- the composition of the present invention is preferably a solution containing a solvent, and the composition of the present invention is preferably formed into a wet film.
- the wet film forming method refers to a method in which a composition containing a solvent is applied onto a substrate, and the solvent is dried and removed to form a film.
- the coating method is not particularly limited, but includes, for example, a spin coating method, a dip coating method, a die coating method, a bar coating method, a blade coating method, a roll coating method, a spray coating method, a capillary coating method, an inkjet method, a screen printing method, Examples include gravure printing method and flexographic printing method.
- heating drying is usually performed.
- heating means used in the heating step include a clean oven, a hot plate, and infrared heating.
- infrared heating a halogen heater, a ceramic coated halogen heater, a ceramic heater, etc. can be used. Heating with infrared rays applies thermal energy directly to the substrate or film, so it can dry in a shorter time than heating using an oven or hot plate. Therefore, the influence of gases (moisture and oxygen) in the heating atmosphere and the influence of minute dust can be minimized, which improves productivity, which is preferable.
- the heating temperature is usually 80°C or higher, preferably 100°C or higher, and more preferably 150°C or higher. Further, the heating temperature is usually 300°C or lower, preferably 280°C or lower, and more preferably 260°C or lower.
- the heating time is usually 10 seconds or more, preferably 60 seconds or more, more preferably 90 seconds or more, and usually 120 minutes or less, preferably 60 minutes or less, more preferably 30 minutes or less. Moreover, it is also preferable to perform vacuum drying before heat drying.
- the thickness of the organic layer formed using the composition of the present invention by a wet film forming method is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and more preferably 20 nm or more. Further, the film thickness is usually 1000 nm or less, preferably 500 nm or less, and more preferably 300 nm or less.
- the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, wherein the organic layer is formed using the composition of the present invention. can be formed.
- the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention may be manufactured by the method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device described below.
- a film using the composition of the present invention and a film formed using the composition of the present invention can be suitably used as a charge transport layer. This charge transport layer is particularly preferably used as a charge transport film of an organic electroluminescent device.
- the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the above formula ( Contains a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any one of 3-1) to (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound represented by the above formula (81).
- the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, wherein the organic layer is as described above.
- FIG. 1 shows a schematic diagram (cross section) of a structural example of an organic electroluminescent device 8.
- 1 represents a substrate, 2 an anode, 3 a hole injection layer, 4 a hole transport layer, 5 a light emitting layer, 6 an electron transport layer, and 7 a cathode.
- the substrate 1 serves as a support for the organic electroluminescent element, and typically includes a quartz or glass plate, a metal plate or metal foil, a plastic film or sheet, or the like. Among these, glass plates and plates made of transparent synthetic resins such as polyester, polymethacrylate, polycarbonate, and polysulfone are preferred.
- the substrate is preferably made of a material with high gas barrier properties, since deterioration of the organic electroluminescent element by outside air is unlikely to occur. For this reason, especially when using a material with low gas barrier properties such as a synthetic resin substrate, it is preferable to provide a dense silicon oxide film or the like on at least one side of the substrate to improve the gas barrier properties.
- the anode 2 has a function of injecting holes into the layer on the light emitting layer 5 side.
- the anode 2 is usually made of metals such as aluminum, gold, silver, nickel, palladium, and platinum; metal oxides such as indium and/or tin oxides; metal halides such as copper iodide; carbon black and poly(3 -Methylthiophene), polypyrrole, polyaniline, and other conductive polymers.
- metals such as aluminum, gold, silver, nickel, palladium, and platinum
- metal oxides such as indium and/or tin oxides
- metal halides such as copper iodide
- the anode 2 is usually formed by a dry method such as a sputtering method or a vacuum evaporation method.
- a dry method such as a sputtering method or a vacuum evaporation method.
- metal fine particles such as silver, fine particles such as copper iodide, carbon black, conductive metal oxide fine particles, conductive polymer fine powder, etc.
- a suitable binder resin solution it is necessary to add a suitable binder resin solution to the anode. It can also be formed by dispersing it and coating it on the substrate.
- conductive polymers it is also possible to form a thin film directly on the substrate by electrolytic polymerization, or to form an anode by coating the conductive polymer on the substrate (Appl. Phys. Lett., 60 Vol. 2711, 1992).
- the anode 2 usually has a single layer structure, but may have a laminated structure as appropriate. When the anode 2 has a laminated structure, different conductive materials may be laminated on the first layer of the anode.
- the thickness of the anode 2 may be determined depending on the required transparency, material, etc. When particularly high transparency is required, the thickness is preferably such that the visible light transmittance is 60% or more, and the thickness is more preferably such that the visible light transmittance is 80% or more.
- the thickness of the anode 2 is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 1000 nm or less, preferably 500 nm or less.
- the thickness of the anode 2 may be set arbitrarily depending on the required strength, etc. In this case, the anode 2 may have the same thickness as the substrate.
- a layer that has the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 side to the light emitting layer 5 side is usually called a hole injection transport layer or a hole transport layer.
- the layer closer to the anode side may be referred to as the hole injection layer 3.
- the hole injection layer 3 is preferably formed because it enhances the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 to the light emitting layer 5 side.
- the hole injection layer 3 is usually formed on the anode 2.
- the hole injection layer 3 formed using the composition of the present invention contains a crosslinking reaction product of the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention.
- the method for forming the hole injection layer 3 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a vacuum evaporation method, a wet film formation method, and the like.
- the composition of the present invention is prepared, coated on the anode 2 by a wet film formation method such as a spin coating method or a dip coating method, and dried to form a hole injection layer 3. to form.
- a composition comprising the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention is used, and the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention are particularly preferably used.
- the method is to use a film formed using a composition containing a chemical compound.
- the thickness of the hole injection layer 3 formed in this way is usually in the range of 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 1000 nm or less, preferably 500 nm or less.
- the hole injection layer may be formed by a vacuum evaporation method or a wet film formation method. In terms of excellent film-forming properties, it is preferable to form the film by a wet film-forming method.
- the solvent include ether solvents, ester solvents, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents, and amide solvents.
- ether solvents include aliphatic ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), and 1,2-dimethoxybenzene, 1,3-dimethoxybenzene, and anisole. , phenethol, 2-methoxytoluene, 3-methoxytoluene, 4-methoxytoluene, 2,3-dimethylanisole, 2,4-dimethylanisole, and other aromatic ethers.
- aliphatic ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), and 1,2-dimethoxybenzene, 1,3-dimethoxybenzene, and anisole.
- PGMEA propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether acetate
- 1,2-dimethoxybenzene 1,3
- ester solvent examples include aromatic esters such as phenyl acetate, phenyl propionate, methyl benzoate, ethyl benzoate, propyl benzoate, and n-butyl benzoate.
- aromatic hydrocarbon solvents examples include toluene, xylene, cyclohexylbenzene, 3-isopropylbiphenyl, 1,2,3,4-tetramethylbenzene, 1,4-diisopropylbenzene, cyclohexylbenzene, methylnaphthalene, etc. It will be done.
- amide solvent examples include N,N-dimethylformamide and N,N-dimethylacetamide.
- dimethyl sulfoxide and the like can also be used.
- Formation of the hole injection layer 3 by a wet film forming method is usually performed by preparing a composition for forming the hole injection layer, and then applying it on a layer corresponding to the lower layer of the hole injection layer 3 (usually the anode 2). This is done by coating and drying.
- the coating film is usually dried by heating, vacuum drying, or the like.
- the hole transport layer 4 is a layer that has the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 side to the light emitting layer 5 side. Although the hole transport layer 4 is not an essential layer in the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention, it is preferable to form this layer in terms of strengthening the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 to the light emitting layer 5. .
- the hole transport layer 4 is usually formed between the anode 2 and the light emitting layer 5. Further, if the hole injection layer 3 described above is present, it is formed between the hole injection layer 3 and the light emitting layer 5.
- the film thickness of the hole transport layer 4 is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and on the other hand, usually 300 nm or less, preferably 100 nm or less.
- the material forming the hole transport layer 4 is preferably a material that has high hole transport properties and can efficiently transport injected holes.
- the ionization potential is low, the transparency to visible light is high, the hole mobility is high, the stability is excellent, and impurities that become traps are hardly generated during production or use.
- the hole transport layer 4 is in contact with the light-emitting layer 5, so it does not quench the light emitted from the light-emitting layer 5 or form an exciplex with the light-emitting layer 5, thereby reducing efficiency. It is preferable.
- the material for the hole transport layer 4 may be any material that has been conventionally used as a constituent material of the hole transport layer, for example, the hole transport material used for the hole injection layer 3 described above.
- Examples of the compounds include those listed above.
- arylamine derivatives, fluorene derivatives, spiro derivatives, carbazole derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrazine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinoline derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives, phthalocyanine derivatives, porphyrin derivatives, silole derivatives, oligothiophene derivatives, fused polycyclic aromatic Examples include group derivatives, metal complexes, and the like.
- polyvinylcarbazole derivatives polyarylamine derivatives, polyvinyltriphenylamine derivatives, polyfluorene derivatives, polyarylene derivatives, polyarylene ether sulfone derivatives containing tetraphenylbenzidine, polyarylene vinylene derivatives, polysiloxane derivatives, polythiophene derivatives, poly(p-phenylene vinylene) derivatives, and the like.
- These may be alternating copolymers, random polymers, block polymers or graft copolymers. It may also be a polymer whose main chain is branched and has three or more terminal parts, or a so-called dendrimer.
- polyarylamine derivatives and polyarylene derivatives are preferred.
- a polymer containing a repeating unit represented by the following formula (I) is preferable.
- a polymer consisting of repeating units represented by the following formula (I) is preferred, and in this case, Ar a ′ or Ar b ′ may be different in each repeating unit.
- Ar a ' and Ar b ' are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent) )
- polyarylene derivatives include polymers having an arylene group in its repeating unit, such as an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent.
- polystyrene resin a polymer having a repeating unit consisting of the following formula (II-1) and/or the following formula (II-2) is preferable.
- R a , R b , R c and R d are each independently an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a phenylalkyl group, a phenylalkoxy group, a phenyl group, a phenoxy group, an alkylphenyl group, It represents an alkoxyphenyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a carboxy group.
- x11 and x12 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3. When x11 or x12 is 2 or more, the plurality contained in one molecule R a or R b may be the same or different, and adjacent R a or R b may form a ring.
- R e and R f are each independently synonymous with R a , R b , R c or R d in the above formula (II-1).
- x13 and x14 are each independently represents an integer from 0 to 3. When x13 or x14 is 2 or more, multiple R e and R f contained in one molecule may be the same or different, and adjacent R e or R f may form a ring with each other.
- L represents an atom or atomic group constituting a 5-membered ring or a 6-membered ring.
- L examples include an oxygen atom, a boron atom that may have a substituent, a nitrogen atom that may have a substituent, a silicon atom that may have a substituent, and a boron atom that may have a substituent.
- polyarylene derivative may have a repeating unit represented by the following formula (III-3) in addition to the repeating unit represented by the above formula (II-1) and/or the above formula (II-2). is preferred.
- Ar c to Ar i each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent.
- x15 and x16 each independently represent 0 or 1.
- a composition for forming a hole transport layer is prepared in the same manner as in the formation of the hole injection layer 3 described above, and then heated and dried after wet film formation. .
- the composition for forming a hole transport layer contains a solvent in addition to the hole transport compound described above.
- the solvent used is the same as that used for the hole injection layer forming composition.
- the film forming conditions, heating drying conditions, etc. are the same as those for forming the hole injection layer 3.
- the film forming conditions are the same as those for forming the hole injection layer 3 described above.
- the hole-transporting layer 4 may contain various light-emitting materials, electron-transporting compounds, binder resins, coatability improvers, and the like.
- the hole transport layer 4 may be a layer formed by crosslinking a crosslinkable compound.
- the crosslinkable compound is a compound having a crosslinkable group, and forms a network polymer compound by crosslinking.
- crosslinking groups include groups derived from cyclic ethers such as oxetane and epoxy; groups derived from unsaturated double bonds such as vinyl, trifluorovinyl, styryl, acrylic, methacryloyl, and cinnamoyl; Examples include groups derived from cyclobutene.
- the crosslinkable compound may be a monomer, oligomer, or polymer.
- the crosslinkable compound may contain only one type, or may contain two or more types in any combination and ratio.
- the crosslinkable compound it is preferable to use a hole transporting compound having a crosslinkable group.
- hole-transporting compounds include those listed above, and examples of cross-linking compounds include compounds in which a cross-linking group is bonded to the main chain or side chain of these hole-transporting compounds. It will be done.
- the crosslinkable group is preferably bonded to the main chain via a linking group such as an alkylene group.
- a polymer containing a repeating unit having a crosslinkable group is preferable, and the crosslinkable group is present in the formula (I) or formulas (II-1) to (III-3). is preferably a polymer having repeating units bonded directly or via a linking group.
- a composition for forming a hole transport layer is usually prepared by dissolving or dispersing the crosslinkable compound in a solvent, and the film is formed by wet film formation. to crosslink.
- the film thickness of the hole transport layer 4 formed in this way is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 300 nm or less, preferably 150 nm or less.
- the light-emitting layer 5 is a layer that is excited by recombining holes injected from the anode 2 and electrons injected from the cathode 7 when an electric field is applied between a pair of electrodes, and has the function of emitting light. .
- the light emitting layer 5 is a layer formed between the anode 2 and the cathode 7, and if there is a hole injection layer on the anode, the light emitting layer is formed between the hole injection layer and the cathode, and the light emitting layer is a layer formed between the anode 2 and the cathode. If there is a hole transport layer on top of the hole transport layer, it is formed between the hole transport layer and the cathode.
- the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention preferably contains a light-emitting layer forming material suitable for the light-emitting layer.
- the thickness of the light-emitting layer 5 is arbitrary as long as it does not significantly impair the effects of the present invention, but a thicker layer is preferable because defects are less likely to occur in the layer, and a thinner layer is preferable because it is easier to lower the driving voltage. .
- it is preferably 3 nm or more, more preferably 5 nm or more, and on the other hand, it is usually preferably 200 nm or less, and even more preferably 100 nm or less.
- the light-emitting layer 5 contains at least a material having light-emitting properties (light-emitting material), and preferably contains one or more host materials.
- the light emitting layer of the present invention includes a light emitting material and a charge transporting material.
- the luminescent material may be a phosphorescent material or a fluorescent material.
- Charge Transport Film Preferably, the red emissive material and the green emissive material are phosphorescent emissive materials, and the blue emissive material is a fluorescent emissive material.
- a phosphorescent material refers to a material that emits light from an excited triplet state.
- a typical example is a metal complex compound containing Ir, Pt, Eu, etc., and the structure of the material preferably includes a metal complex.
- phosphorescent organometallic complexes that emit light via the triplet state are known from the long period periodic table (hereinafter, unless otherwise specified, when we refer to the periodic table, we refer to the long period periodic table).
- Examples include Werner type complexes or organometallic complexes containing a metal selected from Groups 7 to 11 as a central metal.
- Examples of such phosphorescent materials include phosphorescent materials described in International Publication No. 2014/024889, International Publication No. 2015/087961, International Publication No. 2016/194784, and Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2014-074000. can be mentioned.
- a compound represented by the following formula (201) or a compound represented by the following formula (205) is preferable, and a compound represented by the following formula (201) is more preferable.
- ring A1 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure which may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
- Ring A2 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
- R 101 and R 102 are each independently a structure represented by formula (202), and "*" represents the bonding position with ring A1 or ring A2.
- R 101 and R 102 may be the same or different, and when a plurality of R 101 and R 102 exist, they may be the same or different.
- Ar 201 and Ar 203 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent.
- Ar 202 is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent, or an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent. represents. Substituents bonded to ring A1, substituents bonded to ring A2, or substituents bonded to ring A1 and substituents bonded to ring A2 may bond to each other to form a ring.
- B 201 -L 200 -B 202 represents an anionic bidentate ligand.
- B 201 and B 202 each independently represent a carbon atom, an oxygen atom, or a nitrogen atom, and these atoms may be atoms constituting a ring.
- L 200 represents a single bond or an atomic group that constitutes a bidentate ligand together with B 201 and B 202 .
- B 201 -L 200 -B 202 When a plurality of B 201 -L 200 -B 202 exist, they may be the same or different.
- i1 and i2 each independently represent an integer between 0 and 12
- i3 represents an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be replaced with Ar 202
- i4 represents an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be replaced with Ar 201
- k1 and k2 each independently represent an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be substituted in ring A1 and ring A2
- z represents an integer from 1 to 3.
- substituent is preferably a group selected from the following substituent group S.
- -Alkoxy group preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- -Aryloxy group preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, even more preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms Aryloxy group.
- - Heteroaryloxy group preferably a heteroaryloxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaryloxy group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
- An alkylamino group preferably an alkylamino group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylamino group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
- arylamino group preferably an arylamino group having 6 to 36 carbon atoms, more preferably an arylamino group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms.
- -Aralkyl group preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 18 carbon atoms, even more preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms.
- - Heteroaralkyl group preferably a heteroaralkyl group having 7 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaralkyl group having 7 to 18 carbon atoms.
- Alkenyl group preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms .
- An alkynyl group preferably an alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkynyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
- -Aryl group preferably an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms, still more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms .
- ⁇ Heteroaryl group preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 24 carbon atoms, still more preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, particularly preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms 14 heteroaryl groups.
- alkylsilyl group preferably an alkylsilyl group in which the alkyl group has 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylsilyl group in which the alkyl group has 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
- An arylsilyl group preferably an arylsilyl group in which the aryl group has 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an arylsilyl group in which the aryl group has 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
- An alkylcarbonyl group preferably an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
- -Arylcarbonyl group preferably an arylcarbonyl group having 7 to 20 carbon atoms.
- one or more hydrogen atoms may be replaced with a fluorine atom, or one or more hydrogen atoms may be replaced with a deuterium atom.
- aryl is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and heteroaryl is an aromatic heterocycle.
- substituent group S preferred are alkyl groups, alkoxy groups, aryloxy groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, heteroaryl groups, alkylsilyl groups, arylsilyl groups, and groups thereof.
- substituent group S may further have a substituent selected from substituent group S as a substituent.
- substituent group S Preferable groups, more preferable groups, still more preferable groups, particularly preferable groups, and most preferable groups of the substituents that may be present are the same as the preferable groups in substituent group S.
- Ring A1 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure which may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon ring is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. Specifically, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a triphenyl ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring are preferred.
- the aromatic heterocycle is preferably an aromatic heterocycle having 3 to 30 carbon atoms and containing any one of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom as a heteroatom. More preferred are a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, and a benzothiophene ring.
- Ring A1 is more preferably a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, or a fluorene ring, particularly preferably a benzene ring or a fluorene ring, and most preferably a benzene ring.
- Ring A2 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
- the aromatic heterocycle is preferably an aromatic heterocycle having 3 to 30 carbon atoms and containing any one of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom as a heteroatom.
- ring A1-ring A2 Preferred combinations of ring A1 and ring A2, expressed as (ring A1-ring A2), are (benzene ring-pyridine ring), (benzene ring-quinoline ring), (benzene ring-quinoxaline ring), (benzene ring- (quinazoline ring), (benzene ring-benzothiazole ring), (benzene ring-imidazole ring), (benzene ring-pyrrole ring), (benzene ring-diazole ring), and (benzene ring-thiophene ring).
- substituents on ring A1 and ring A2 can be arbitrarily selected, but are preferably one or more substituents selected from the above substituent group S.
- Ar 201 and Ar 203 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent.
- Ar 202 is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent, or an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent. represents.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. It is a group hydrocarbon ring. Specifically, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a triphenyl ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring are preferred, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, and a fluorene ring are more preferred, and a benzene ring is most preferred.
- Ar 201 or Ar 202 is a benzene ring which may have a substituent
- any of Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 is a fluorene ring that may have a substituent
- the 9- and 9'-positions of the fluorene ring have a substituent or are bonded to adjacent structures. It is preferable that
- Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 is an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent
- the aromatic heterocyclic structure preferably contains a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or An aromatic heterocycle having 3 to 30 carbon atoms and containing any sulfur atom, specifically a pyridine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyrazine ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, oxazole ring, thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring , a benzoxazole ring, a benzimidazole ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, a quinazoline ring, a naphthyridine ring, a phenanthridine ring, a carbazole ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring, preferably a pyridine ring or a
- Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 is a carbazole ring which may have a substituent
- the N-position of the carbazole ring may have a substituent or be bonded to an adjacent structure. preferable.
- Ar 202 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent, it is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure having a linear, branched, or cyclic structure, and preferably has 1 to 24 carbon atoms. More preferably, the number of carbon atoms is 1 or more and 12 or less, and more preferably 1 or more and 8 or less.
- i1 and i2 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 12, preferably 1 to 12, more preferably 1 to 8, and even more preferably 1 to 6. By being within this range, it is expected that solubility and charge transport properties will be improved.
- i3 preferably represents an integer of 0 to 5, more preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1.
- i4 preferably represents an integer of 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1.
- k1 and k2 each independently preferably represent an integer of 0 to 3, more preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2, particularly preferably 1.
- the substituents that Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 may have can be arbitrarily selected, but are preferably one or more substituents selected from the above substituent group S, and preferred groups are also the above substituents. As shown in group S, more preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms), alkyl groups, and aryl groups, particularly preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms), alkyl groups, and most preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms).
- tert-butyl group or a tert-butyl group, where the tert-butyl group is substituted by Ar 203 when Ar 203 is present, Ar 202 when Ar 203 is absent, and Ar 201 when Ar 202 and Ar 203 are absent. It is preferable that you do so.
- the compound represented by formula (201) is preferably a compound that satisfies any one or more of the following (I) to (IV).
- the structure represented by formula (202) is a structure having a group in which benzene rings are linked, that is, a benzene ring structure, i1 is 1 to 6, and at least one benzene ring is in the ortho or meta position. It is preferable that the structure is bonded to an adjacent structure at the position. Such a structure is expected to improve solubility and charge transport properties.
- (II) (phenylene)-aralkyl (alkyl)
- Ar 201 is an aromatic hydrocarbon structure or an aromatic heterocyclic structure, and i1 is 1 ⁇ 6
- Ar 202 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure
- i2 is 1 to 12
- Ar 203 is a benzene ring structure
- i3 is 0 or 1
- Ar 201 is the aromatic hydrocarbon structure It has a hydrogen structure, more preferably a structure in which 1 to 5 benzene rings are connected, and more preferably one benzene ring. Such a structure is expected to improve solubility and charge transport properties.
- B 201 -L 200 -B 202 The structure represented by B 201 -L 200 -B 202 is preferably a structure represented by the following formula (203) or the following formula (204).
- R 211 , R 212 , and R 213 each independently represent a substituent.
- ring B3 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure containing a nitrogen atom, which may have a substituent. Ring B3 is preferably a pyridine ring.
- the phosphorescent material represented by the above formula (201) is not particularly limited, but the following are preferred.
- a phosphorescent material represented by the following formula (205).
- M 2 represents a metal
- T represents a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom.
- R 92 to R 95 each independently represent a substituent. However, when T is a nitrogen atom, R 94 and R 95 are absent. ]
- M 2 examples include metals selected from Groups 7 to 11 of the periodic table. Among these, ruthenium, rhodium, palladium, silver, rhenium, osmium, iridium, platinum, or gold is preferred, and divalent metals such as platinum and palladium are particularly preferred.
- R 92 and R 93 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an aralkyl group, an alkenyl group, a cyano group, an amino group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a carboxyl group, It represents an alkoxy group, an alkylamino group, an aralkylamino group, a haloalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an aryloxy group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
- R 94 and R 95 each independently represent a substituent represented by the same examples as R 92 and R 93 . Further, when T is a nitrogen atom, R 94 or R 95 directly bonded to T does not exist. Furthermore, R 92 to R 95 may further have a substituent. As the substituent, the above-mentioned substituents can be used. Furthermore, any two or more groups among R 92 to R 95 may be linked to each other to form a ring.
- the molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is preferably 5,000 or less, more preferably 4,000 or less, particularly preferably 3,000 or less. Further, the molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is preferably 800 or more, more preferably 1000 or more, still more preferably 1200 or more. It is considered that by having a molecular weight in this range, the phosphorescent materials do not aggregate with each other and are uniformly mixed with the charge transporting material, thereby making it possible to obtain a luminescent layer with high luminous efficiency.
- the molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is high in Tg, melting point, decomposition temperature, etc., the phosphorescent material and the formed light emitting layer have excellent heat resistance, and the film quality due to gas generation, recrystallization, molecular migration, etc. A larger value is preferable in that it is less likely to cause a decrease in the concentration of impurities or an increase in impurity concentration due to thermal decomposition of the material.
- the molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is preferably small in terms of ease of purification of the organic compound.
- the charge transport material used in the light emitting layer is a material having a skeleton with excellent charge transport properties, and may be selected from electron transport materials, hole transport materials, and bipolar materials capable of transporting both electrons and holes. preferable.
- Examples of skeletons with excellent charge transport properties include aromatic structures, aromatic amine structures, arylamine structures, dibenzofuran structures, naphthalene structures, phenanthrene structures, phthalocyanine structures, porphyrin structures, thiophene structures, benzylphenyl structures, and fluorene structures. structure, quinacridone structure, triphenylene structure, carbazole structure, pyrene structure, anthracene structure, phenanthroline structure, quinoline structure, pyridine structure, pyrimidine structure, triazine structure, oxadiazole structure, or imidazole structure.
- compounds having a pyridine structure, a pyrimidine structure, or a triazine structure are more preferable from the viewpoint of being a material with excellent electron-transporting properties and a relatively stable structure. is even more preferable.
- the hole-transporting material is a compound having a structure with excellent hole-transporting properties, and among the central skeletons with excellent charge-transporting properties, a carbazole structure, a dibenzofuran structure, an arylamine structure, a naphthalene structure, a phenanthrene structure, or a pyrene structure is used.
- the structure is preferable as a structure having excellent hole transport properties, and a carbazole structure, a dibenzofuran structure, or an arylamine structure is more preferable.
- the charge transport material used in the light emitting layer preferably has a fused ring structure of 3 or more rings, and is a compound having two or more fused ring structures of 3 or more rings or a compound having at least one fused ring of 5 or more rings. is even more preferable. These compounds increase the rigidity of molecules, making it easier to obtain the effect of suppressing the degree of molecular motion in response to heat. Further, the fused rings of 3 or more rings and the fused rings of 5 or more rings preferably have an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or an aromatic heterocycle from the viewpoint of charge transportability and material durability.
- the fused ring structure of three or more rings includes an anthracene structure, a phenanthrene structure, a pyrene structure, a chrysene structure, a naphthacene structure, a triphenylene structure, a fluorene structure, a benzofluorene structure, an indenofluorene structure, an indrofluorene structure, Examples include a carbazole structure, an indenocarbazole structure, an indolocarbazole structure, a dibenzofuran structure, and a dibenzothiophene structure.
- a carbazole structure or an indolocarbazole structure is more preferable from the viewpoint of durability against charges.
- At least one of the charge transport materials in the light emitting layer is a material having a pyrimidine skeleton or a triazine skeleton.
- the charge transport material of the light emitting layer is preferably a polymeric material from the viewpoint of excellent flexibility.
- a light-emitting layer formed using a material with excellent flexibility is preferable as a light-emitting layer of an organic electroluminescent device formed on a flexible substrate.
- the charge transporting material contained in the light-emitting layer is a polymeric material, the molecular weight is preferably 5,000 or more and 1,000,000 or less, more preferably 10,000 or more and 500,000 or less, and even more preferably 10,000 or more and 500,000 or less. 000 or more and 100,000 or less.
- the charge transport material for the light emitting layer should be selected from the viewpoints of ease of synthesis and purification, ease of designing electron transport performance and hole transport performance, and ease of adjusting viscosity when dissolved in a solvent.
- it is a low molecule.
- the charge transport material contained in the light emitting layer is a low molecular weight material, the molecular weight is preferably 5,000 or less, more preferably 4,000 or less, particularly preferably 3,000 or less, and most preferably 2,000 or less. ,000 or less, preferably 300 or more, more preferably 350 or more, still more preferably 400 or more.
- the fluorescent material is not particularly limited, but a compound represented by the following formula (211) is preferred.
- Ar 241 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure which may have a substituent
- Ar 242 and Ar 243 each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent
- n41 is an integer from 1 to 4.
- Ar 241 preferably represents an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 10 to 30 carbon atoms, and specific ring structures include naphthalene, acenaphthene, fluorene, anthracene, phenathrene, fluoranthene, pyrene, tetracene, chrysene, perylene, etc. Can be mentioned.
- Ar 241 is more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 12 to 20 carbon atoms, and specific ring structures include acenaphthene, fluorene, anthracene, phenathrene, fluoranthene, pyrene, tetracene, chrysene, and perylene.
- Ar 241 is more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 16 to 18 carbon atoms, and specific examples of the ring structure include fluoranthene, pyrene, and chrysene.
- n41 is 1 to 4, preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 1 to 2, and most preferably 2.
- the alkyl group for Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group for Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms, and most preferably a phenyl group. , is a naphthyl group.
- the aromatic heterogroup of Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an aromatic heterogroup having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 5 to 24 carbon atoms, specifically a carbazolyl group, A dibenzofuranyl group and a dibenzothiophenyl group are preferred, and a dibenzofuranyl group is more preferred.
- the substituent that Ar 241 , Ar 242 , and Ar 243 may have is preferably a group selected from the substituent group S, more preferably a hydrocarbon group included in the substituent group S, and even more preferably is a hydrocarbon group among the groups preferable as the substituent group S.
- the charge transport material used together with the fluorescent material is not particularly limited, but is preferably one represented by the following formula (212).
- R 251 and R 252 are each independently a structure represented by formula (213), and R 253 represents a substituent, and when there is a plurality of R 253 , they may be the same or different. and n43 is an integer from 0 to 8.
- * represents a bond with the anthracene ring of formula (212)
- Ar 254 and Ar 255 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent, or a substituted Represents a heteroaromatic ring structure which may have a group
- Ar 254 and Ar 255 each may be the same or different when there is a plurality of them
- n44 is an integer of 1 to 5
- n45 is 0 to 5. It is an integer of 5.
- Ar 254 is preferably a monocyclic or fused ring aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent, and more preferably has a substituent. , a monocyclic or fused ring aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 12 carbon atoms.
- Ar 255 is preferably a monocyclic or fused ring aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent, or an aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. It is an aromatic heterocyclic structure that is a condensed ring of. Ar 255 is more preferably a monocyclic or fused ring aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent, or an aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 12 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. It is an aromatic heterocyclic structure that is a fused ring.
- n44 is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2.
- n45 is preferably an integer of 0 to 3, more preferably 0 to 2.
- R 253 , Ar 254 and Ar 255 may have is preferably a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group S. More preferably, it is a hydrocarbon group included in the substituent group S, and still more preferably a hydrocarbon group among the groups preferable as the substituent group S.
- the molecular weight of the fluorescent material and the charge transport material is preferably 5,000 or less, more preferably 4,000 or less, particularly preferably 3,000 or less, and most preferably 2,000 or less. Moreover, it is preferably 300 or more, more preferably 350 or more, and still more preferably 400 or more.
- a hole blocking layer may be provided between the light emitting layer 5 and the electron injection layer described below.
- the hole blocking layer is a layer stacked on the light emitting layer 5 so as to be in contact with the interface of the light emitting layer 5 on the cathode 7 side.
- This hole blocking layer has the role of blocking holes moving from the anode 2 from reaching the cathode 7 and the role of efficiently transporting electrons injected from the cathode 7 toward the light emitting layer 5.
- the physical properties required of the material constituting the hole blocking layer include high electron mobility and low hole mobility, large energy gap (difference between HOMO and LUMO), and excited triplet level (T 1 ).
- One example is the high level of
- Examples of materials for the hole blocking layer that satisfy these conditions include bis(2-methyl-8-quinolinolato)(phenolato)aluminum, bis(2-methyl-8-quinolinolato)(triphenylsilanolate)aluminum, etc. mixed ligand complexes, metal complexes such as bis(2-methyl-8-quinolato)aluminum- ⁇ -oxo-bis-(2-methyl-8-quinolilato)aluminum dinuclear metal complexes, distyrylbiphenyl derivatives, etc. Styryl compounds (Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No.
- the hole blocking layer There are no restrictions on the method of forming the hole blocking layer. Therefore, it can be formed by a wet film formation method, a vapor deposition method, or other methods.
- the thickness of the hole blocking layer is arbitrary as long as it does not significantly impair the effects of the present invention, but it is usually 0.3 nm or more, preferably 0.5 nm or more, and usually 100 nm or less, preferably 50 nm or less. .
- the electron transport layer 6 is provided between the light emitting layer 5 and the cathode 7 for the purpose of further improving the current efficiency of the device.
- the electron transport layer 6 is formed of a compound that can efficiently transport electrons injected from the cathode 7 toward the light emitting layer 5 between the electrodes to which an electric field is applied.
- the electron-transporting compound used in the electron-transporting layer 6 must be a compound that has high electron injection efficiency from the cathode 7, has high electron mobility, and can efficiently transport the injected electrons. is necessary.
- examples of the electron transporting compound used in the electron transporting layer include metal complexes such as aluminum complexes of 8-hydroxyquinoline (Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 59-194393), 10-hydroxybenzo[h] Quinoline metal complexes, oxadiazole derivatives, distyrylbiphenyl derivatives, silole derivatives, 3-hydroxyflavone metal complexes, 5-hydroxyflavone metal complexes, benzoxazole metal complexes, benzothiazole metal complexes, trisbenzimidazolylbenzene (U.S. Patent No. 5645948), quinoxaline compounds (Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No.
- phenanthroline derivatives Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 5-331459
- 2-tert-butyl-9,10-N,N'-dicyano Examples include anthraquinone diimine, n-type hydrogenated amorphous silicon carbide, n-type zinc sulfide, and n-type zinc selenide.
- the film thickness of the electron transport layer 6 is usually 1 nm or more, preferably 5 nm or more, and usually 300 nm or less, preferably 100 nm or less.
- the electron transport layer 6 is formed by laminating it on the hole blocking layer using a wet film forming method or a vacuum evaporation method in the same manner as described above. Usually, a vacuum evaporation method is used.
- an electron transport layer can be formed on a light emitting layer containing a suitable light emitting layer forming material by a wet film forming method.
- the electron injection layer may be provided to efficiently inject electrons injected from the cathode 7 into the electron transport layer 6 or the light emitting layer 5.
- the material forming the electron injection layer is preferably a metal with a low work function.
- examples include alkali metals such as sodium and cesium, alkaline earth metals such as barium and calcium, and the like.
- the film thickness is usually preferably 0.1 nm or more and 5 nm or less.
- organic electron transport materials such as nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds such as bathophenanthroline and metal complexes such as aluminum complexes of 8-hydroxyquinoline are doped with alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, cesium, lithium, and rubidium ( (described in Japanese Unexamined Patent Application No. 10-270171, Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2002-100478, Japanese Unexamined Patent Application No. 2002-100482, etc.) also improves electron injection and transport properties and achieves excellent film quality. This is preferable because it makes it possible to
- the thickness of the electron injection layer is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 200 nm or less, preferably 100 nm or less.
- the electron injection layer is formed by laminating it on the light emitting layer 5 or the hole blocking layer or electron transport layer 6 thereon by a wet film formation method or a vacuum evaporation method.
- the details in the case of the wet film forming method are the same as in the case of the above-mentioned light emitting layer.
- the hole-blocking layer, electron-transporting layer, and electron-injecting layer are made into a single layer by co-doping an electron-transporting material and a lithium complex.
- the cathode 7 plays a role of injecting electrons into a layer (such as an electron injection layer or a light emitting layer) on the side of the light emitting layer 5 .
- the material for the cathode 7 it is possible to use the material used for the anode 2, but in order to efficiently inject electrons, it is preferable to use a metal with a low work function, such as tin, magnesium, etc. , indium, calcium, aluminum, silver, or alloys thereof.
- a metal with a low work function such as tin, magnesium, etc. , indium, calcium, aluminum, silver, or alloys thereof.
- Specific examples include low work function alloy electrodes such as magnesium-silver alloy, magnesium-indium alloy, aluminum-lithium alloy, and the like.
- the cathode made of a metal with a low work function by laminating a metal layer with a high work function and stable against the atmosphere on the cathode.
- the metal to be laminated include metals such as aluminum, silver, copper, nickel, chromium, gold, and platinum.
- the film thickness of the cathode is usually the same as that of the anode.
- the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention may further have other layers as long as the effects of the present invention are not significantly impaired. That is, any other layer mentioned above may be provided between the anode and the cathode.
- the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention has a structure opposite to that described above, that is, for example, on a substrate, a cathode, an electron injection layer, an electron transport layer, a hole blocking layer, a light emitting layer, a hole transport layer, a hole It is also possible to stack the injection layer and the anode in this order.
- organic electroluminescent device of the present invention When applying the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention to an organic electroluminescent device, it may be used as a single organic electroluminescent device or in a configuration in which a plurality of organic electroluminescent devices are arranged in an array. A structure in which anodes and cathodes are arranged in an XY matrix may also be used.
- the method for producing an organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is a method for producing an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer being separated from a solvent.
- the method may include a step of forming a film by a wet film forming method using the composition of the present invention containing the composition of the present invention.
- the organic layer is preferably an organic layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
- the display device (organic electroluminescent device display device) of the present invention includes the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. There are no particular limitations on the type or structure of the display device of the present invention, and it can be assembled using the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention according to a conventional method.
- the organic EL display device of the present invention can be manufactured by the method described in "Organic EL Display” (Ohmsha, published August 20, 2004, written by Shizushi Tokito, Chihaya Adachi, and Hideyuki Murata). can be formed.
- the lighting device (organic electroluminescent device lighting device) of the present invention includes the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. There are no particular limitations on the type or structure of the illumination device of the present invention, and it can be assembled using the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention according to a conventional method.
- Ac means an acetyl group
- Ph means a phenyl group
- dba means dibenzylideneacetone
- Amphos means [4-(N,N-dimethylamino)phenyl]di-tert -butylphosphine
- tBu means tert-butyl group
- dppf means 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene.
- solution B1-1 was added to solution A1-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 2.5 hours. After cooling to room temperature, toluene (200 mL) and water (100 mL) were added to the reaction solution, stirred, and then separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with toluene (100 mL x 2), the organic layers were combined, and the mixture was extracted with magnesium sulfate. After drying, it was concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Intermediate 1-3 (3.6 g, yield 52%) as a pale yellow oil.
- the substrate on which the film for evaluating solvent resistance was formed was set in a spin coater, and 150 ⁇ L of the test solvent was dropped onto the substrate, and after the dropping, it was allowed to stand for 90 seconds to perform a solvent resistance test. Phenylcyclohexane was used as the test solvent. Thereafter, the substrate was rotated at 1500 rpm for 30 seconds and then at 4000 rpm for 30 seconds to spin out the dropped solvent. This substrate was dried on a hot plate at 145° C. for 15 minutes. Solvent resistance was estimated from the change in film thickness before and after the solvent resistance test.
- the solvent resistance of the compound after film formation was evaluated based on the following criteria. ⁇ : No decrease in film thickness was observed. ⁇ : 80% or more of the film remained. ⁇ : The film melted and disappeared.
- Table 1 summarizes the combinations of Compound A and Compound B and the time (bake time) for drying on a 230° C. hot plate after UV irradiation. Table 1 also summarizes the membranes prepared and the results of their solvent resistance tests.
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced by the following method.
- An indium tin oxide (ITO) transparent conductive film deposited to a thickness of 50 nm on a glass substrate (manufactured by Geomatec, sputtering film) was formed into 2 mm wide stripes using normal photolithography technology and hydrochloric acid etching.
- the anode was formed by patterning.
- the substrate on which ITO was patterned was washed in the following order: ultrasonic cleaning with an aqueous surfactant solution, washing with ultrapure water, ultrasonic washing with ultrapure water, and washing with ultrapure water, and then dried with compressed air. Finally, ultraviolet ozone cleaning was performed.
- composition for forming a hole injection layer 2.0% by weight of compound 3 having a structure included in formula (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound (A-1) having a structure included in formula (81) were added. ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare the composition of the present invention.
- This composition was spin-coated on the substrate in the air, and dried on a hot plate at 100° C. for 1 minute.
- ultraviolet irradiation was performed using a spot light source LC8 manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics. Ultraviolet irradiation was performed at an intensity of 46 mW/cm 2 for 90 seconds.
- This substrate was dried on a hot plate in the air at 230° C. for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer.
- a charge transporting polymer compound having the following structural formula (HT-1) was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene to prepare a 3.0% by weight solution. This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole injection layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 50 nm. and formed a hole transport layer.
- This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole transport layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 120°C for 20 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 70 nm.
- a light-emitting layer was formed.
- the substrate on which the film up to the light-emitting layer was formed was placed in a vacuum evaporation apparatus, and the inside of the apparatus was evacuated to a pressure of 2 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 4 Pa or less.
- a striped shadow mask with a width of 2 mm was brought into close contact with the substrate as a mask for cathode evaporation, perpendicular to the ITO stripes of the anode, and the aluminum was heated with a molybdenum boat to form an aluminum layer with a thickness of 80 nm. was formed to form a cathode.
- an organic electroluminescent device having a light emitting area of 2 mm x 2 mm in size was obtained.
- the composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 3 contained in formula (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound (A-2) having a structure contained in formula (81). ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and an organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a hole injection layer was formed using this composition. did.
- the composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1) and 0% by weight of electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81).
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
- Comparative example 1 As a composition for forming a hole injection layer for comparison, benzoin was used at a concentration of 2.0% by weight of Comparative Compound 3 and 0.4% by weight of the electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81). An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl acid, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
- Example 4 As a composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention, 1.0% by weight of Compound 1 having a structure included in formula (3-1), hole transporting property having a repeating structure of the following formula (P-1) A composition was prepared by dissolving the polymer compound at a concentration of 1.0% by weight and the electron-accepting compound (A-1) included in formula (81) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight in ethyl benzoate.
- This composition was spin-coated on the above substrate in the atmosphere, and dried on a hot plate in the atmosphere at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer.
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1.
- the composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1), 1.0% by weight of (P-1), and 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (81).
- Example 4 was repeated, except that the electron-accepting compound (A-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner.
- Comparative example 2 As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1), 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-1), and electron-accepting The organic compound was prepared in the same manner as in Example 4, except that the compound (CA-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the hole injection layer was formed using this composition. An electroluminescent device was fabricated.
- Example 5 In the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Example 3 and Example 5, the time (LT95) for the luminance to decrease to 95% of the initial luminance when the device is continuously energized at a current density of 15 mA/cm 2 was determined. It was measured. The results of these measurements are shown in Table 4. In Table 4, the values of Example 5 are relative values with the value of Example 3 being 1. From the results in Table 4, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device in which the polymer was added to the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency and driving life.
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced by the following method.
- An indium tin oxide (ITO) transparent conductive film deposited to a thickness of 50 nm on a glass substrate (manufactured by Geomatec, sputtering film) was formed into 2 mm wide stripes using normal photolithography technology and hydrochloric acid etching.
- the anode was formed by patterning.
- the substrate on which ITO was patterned was washed in the following order: ultrasonic cleaning with an aqueous surfactant solution, washing with ultrapure water, ultrasonic washing with ultrapure water, and washing with ultrapure water, and then dried with compressed air. Finally, ultraviolet ozone cleaning was performed.
- composition for forming a hole injection layer 2.0% by weight of compound 4 having the structure included in formula (3-3) and 0% of the electron-accepting compound (A-1) included in formula (81) were used.
- the composition of the present invention was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight. This composition was spin-coated on the substrate in the air, and dried on a hot plate at 100° C. for 1 minute. Next, ultraviolet irradiation was performed using a spot light source LC8 manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics. Ultraviolet irradiation was performed at an intensity of 46 mW/cm 2 for 90 seconds. This substrate was dried on a hot plate in the air at 230° C. for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer.
- a charge transporting polymer compound having the following structural formula (HT-1) was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene to prepare a 3.0% by weight solution. This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole injection layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 40 nm. and formed a hole transport layer.
- a compound (H-4) having the following structure was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene at a concentration of 4.0% by weight and (D-2) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to form a composition for forming a light-emitting layer. I prepared something.
- This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole transport layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 120°C for 20 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 40 nm.
- a light-emitting layer was formed. After forming the light-emitting layer, an organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1.
- the composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2) and 0% by weight of electron-accepting compound (A-2) contained in formula (81).
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
- Comparative example 3 As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, compound 4 contained in formula (3-3) was used at a concentration of 2.0% by weight and electron accepting compound (CA-1) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight.
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
- Comparative example 4 A composition for forming a hole injection layer for comparison was prepared by dissolving Comparative Compound 3 at a concentration of 2.0% by weight and electron accepting compound (CA-1) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight in ethyl benzoate.
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that the material was prepared and used to form a hole injection layer.
- Example 8 As the composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention, a hole transporting polymer compound containing 1.0% by weight of compound 4 contained in formula (3-3) and having a repeating structure of the following formula (P-2) is used. A composition was prepared by dissolving the electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81) in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 1.0% by weight and 0.4% by weight.
- This composition was spin-coated on the above substrate in the atmosphere, and dried on a hot plate in the atmosphere at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer.
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6.
- the composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 1.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2), 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-2), and 1.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2), and ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the composition was used to form a hole injection layer.
- An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 8.
- Comparative example 5 As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, 1.0% by weight of comparative compound 3, 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-2), and an electron-accepting compound contained in formula (81). (A-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the organic electric field was A light emitting device was produced.
- composition of the present invention can be used to improve the luminous efficiency of organic electroluminescent devices.
Landscapes
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Materials Engineering (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Optics & Photonics (AREA)
- Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
- Electroluminescent Light Sources (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention addresses the problem of providing a composition that improves the luminous efficacy of an organic electroluminescent element. The present invention pertains to: a composition that contains an arylamine compound represented by a specific formula and an electron-accepting compound represented by a specific formula; and an organic electroluminescent element having, upon a substrate, an anode, a cathode, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, wherein the organic layer contains a cross-linking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by a specific formula and an electron-accepting compound represented by a specific formula.
Description
本発明は、組成物、有機電界発光素子及びその製造方法、表示装置、並びに照明装置に関する。
The present invention relates to a composition, an organic electroluminescent device, a method for manufacturing the same, a display device, and a lighting device.
近年、薄膜型の電界発光素子としては、無機材料を用いたものに代わり、有機薄膜を用いた有機電界発光素子の開発が行われるようになっている。有機電界発光素子(OLED)は、通常、陽極と陰極の間に、電荷注入層、電荷輸送層、有機発光層、電子輸送層などを有し、この各層に適した材料が開発されつつあり、発光色も赤、緑、青と、それぞれに開発が進んでいる。
In recent years, as thin film type electroluminescent elements, organic electroluminescent elements using organic thin films have been developed instead of those using inorganic materials. Organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs) usually have a charge injection layer, a charge transport layer, an organic light emitting layer, an electron transport layer, etc. between an anode and a cathode, and materials suitable for each layer are being developed. Development is also progressing in the emission colors of red, green, and blue.
有機電界発光素子の有機層の形成方法としては、真空蒸着法と湿式成膜法(塗布法)が挙げられる。真空蒸着法は積層化が容易であるため、陽極及び/又は陰極からの電荷注入の改善、励起子の発光層封じ込めが容易であるという利点を有する。一方で、湿式成膜法は真空プロセスが要らず、大面積化が容易で、様々な機能をもった複数の材料を混合した塗布液を用いることにより、容易に、様々な機能をもった複数の材料を含有する層を形成できる等の利点がある。そのため、近年では塗布法での製膜による有機電界発光素子の研究開発が精力的に行われている。
Examples of methods for forming an organic layer of an organic electroluminescent device include a vacuum evaporation method and a wet film formation method (coating method). The vacuum evaporation method has the advantage that since it is easy to stack layers, charge injection from the anode and/or cathode can be improved and excitons can be easily confined in the light emitting layer. On the other hand, the wet film formation method does not require a vacuum process and can easily be applied to a large area.By using a coating solution that is a mixture of multiple materials with various functions, it is possible to easily create multiple materials with various functions. It has advantages such as being able to form a layer containing the following materials. Therefore, in recent years, research and development of organic electroluminescent devices using coating methods has been actively conducted.
特許文献1には、電荷注入材料として架橋基を含む重合体と架橋基を含む電子受容性化合物を有する有機電界発光素子が記載されている。特許文献2には、架橋基を含むフルオレンのアリールジアミン化合物と電子受容性化合物を含む組成物を有する有機電界発光素子が記載されている。特許文献3には、架橋基を含むカルバゾールのアリールアミン化合物と電子受容性化合物を含む組成物を有する有機電界発光素子が記載されている。特許文献4には、分子内に、1つ以上の重合可能な置換基と2つ以上のカルバゾール基とを有する化合物を含む有機電界発光素子が開示されている。
Patent Document 1 describes an organic electroluminescent device having a polymer containing a crosslinking group and an electron-accepting compound containing a crosslinking group as a charge injection material. Patent Document 2 describes an organic electroluminescent device having a composition containing a fluorene aryldiamine compound containing a crosslinking group and an electron-accepting compound. Patent Document 3 describes an organic electroluminescent device having a composition containing a carbazole arylamine compound containing a crosslinking group and an electron-accepting compound. Patent Document 4 discloses an organic electroluminescent device containing a compound having one or more polymerizable substituents and two or more carbazole groups in the molecule.
一般的に、アリールアミン類の有機電子供与体と有機電子受容体とを適切な比率で混合し、アリールアミンの有するN原子が部分的に有機電子受容体とイオン錯体を形成すると、このイオン錯体が形成されることで陽極からの正孔注入障壁が低減するので、安定なイオン錯体を形成する材料が注目されている。特許文献1~3に開示された材料や技術では、アリールアミン重合体やアリールアミン低分子化合物やカルバゾールのアリールアミン化合物の有機電子供与体と、有機電子受容体からイオン錯体を形成させているが、有機電界発光素子の駆動電圧の低減が不十分である。また、特許文献4には、オキセタン架橋基を含むビスカルバゾール化合物が開示されているが、架橋基を含まない有機電子受容体が光重合開始剤として使用されており、発光層まで有機電子受容体の拡散防止が不十分であり、発光効率及び駆動寿命を向上させることができなかった。
Generally, when an organic electron donor and an organic electron acceptor such as arylamines are mixed in an appropriate ratio and the N atoms of the arylamine partially form an ionic complex with the organic electron acceptor, this ionic complex is formed. Materials that form stable ion complexes are attracting attention because the formation of ions reduces the hole injection barrier from the anode. In the materials and techniques disclosed in Patent Documents 1 to 3, an ion complex is formed from an organic electron donor such as an arylamine polymer, an arylamine low-molecular compound, or an arylamine compound such as carbazole, and an organic electron acceptor. , the driving voltage of the organic electroluminescent device is insufficiently reduced. Further, Patent Document 4 discloses a biscarbazole compound containing an oxetane crosslinking group, but an organic electron acceptor that does not contain a crosslinking group is used as a photopolymerization initiator, and the organic electron acceptor is used up to the light emitting layer. The prevention of diffusion was insufficient, and the luminous efficiency and driving life could not be improved.
本発明は、上記従来の実情に鑑みてなされたものであって、有機電界発光素子の発光効率を向上させる組成物を提供することを課題とする。
The present invention has been made in view of the above-mentioned conventional situation, and an object of the present invention is to provide a composition that improves the luminous efficiency of an organic electroluminescent device.
本発明者らは、鋭意検討した結果、架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物および架橋基を有する電子受容性化合物の架橋反応物を含有する正孔注入層及び/又は正孔輸送層を用いることで、上記課題を解決し得ることを見出し、本発明を完成するに至った。
また、本発明者らは、鋭意検討した結果、架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物と、架橋基を有する重合体であって、主鎖の芳香環に置換基を導入することで平面性を崩した捻じれた主鎖を有する重合体との架橋反応物を含有する正孔注入層及び/又は正孔輸送層を用いることで、上記課題を解決し得ることを見出し、本発明を完成するに至った。 As a result of extensive studies, the present inventors found that by using a hole injection layer and/or a hole transport layer containing a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and an electron accepting compound having a crosslinking group, The inventors have discovered that the above problems can be solved, and have completed the present invention.
In addition, as a result of intensive studies, the present inventors discovered that the planarity of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and a polymer having a crosslinking group was broken by introducing a substituent into the aromatic ring of the main chain. We have discovered that the above problems can be solved by using a hole injection layer and/or a hole transport layer containing a crosslinking reaction product with a polymer having a twisted main chain, and have completed the present invention. Ta.
また、本発明者らは、鋭意検討した結果、架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物と、架橋基を有する重合体であって、主鎖の芳香環に置換基を導入することで平面性を崩した捻じれた主鎖を有する重合体との架橋反応物を含有する正孔注入層及び/又は正孔輸送層を用いることで、上記課題を解決し得ることを見出し、本発明を完成するに至った。 As a result of extensive studies, the present inventors found that by using a hole injection layer and/or a hole transport layer containing a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and an electron accepting compound having a crosslinking group, The inventors have discovered that the above problems can be solved, and have completed the present invention.
In addition, as a result of intensive studies, the present inventors discovered that the planarity of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and a polymer having a crosslinking group was broken by introducing a substituent into the aromatic ring of the main chain. We have discovered that the above problems can be solved by using a hole injection layer and/or a hole transport layer containing a crosslinking reaction product with a polymer having a twisted main chain, and have completed the present invention. Ta.
すなわち、本発明の要旨は、以下のとおりである。
[1]
下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物、および下記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物を含む組成物。 That is, the gist of the present invention is as follows.
[1]
A composition comprising an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81).
[1]
下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物、および下記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物を含む組成物。 That is, the gist of the present invention is as follows.
[1]
A composition comprising an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81).
(式(3-1)~(3-4)中、
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
(式(4-1)~(4-3)中、
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
(式(81)中、5つのR81、5つのR82、5つのR83、5つのR84はそれぞれにおいて独立であり、かつ、R81~R84は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、重水素原子、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数3~50の芳香族複素環基、フッ素置換された炭素数1~12のアルキル基、又は架橋基である。
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンを表す。
但し、式(81)は、少なくとも2つの架橋基を有する。) (In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + represents a counter cation.
However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンを表す。
但し、式(81)は、少なくとも2つの架橋基を有する。) (In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + represents a counter cation.
However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
[2]
更に、下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体を含む、[1]に記載の組成物。 [2]
The composition according to [1], further comprising a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group.
更に、下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体を含む、[1]に記載の組成物。 [2]
The composition according to [1], further comprising a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group.
(式(50)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよい。) (In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent. )
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよい。) (In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent. )
[3]
前記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物、前記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物、及び前記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体が、各々独立に、下記架橋基群Tにおける式(X1)~(X17)から選ばれる架橋基を有する、[2]に記載の組成物。
<架橋基群T> [3]
An arylamine compound represented by any of the formulas (3-1) to (3-4), an electron-accepting compound represented by the formula (81), and an arylamine represented by the formula (50) The composition according to [2], wherein the polymer having the structure as a repeating unit each independently has a crosslinking group selected from formulas (X1) to (X17) in the following crosslinking group group T.
<Bridging group group T>
前記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物、前記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物、及び前記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体が、各々独立に、下記架橋基群Tにおける式(X1)~(X17)から選ばれる架橋基を有する、[2]に記載の組成物。
<架橋基群T> [3]
An arylamine compound represented by any of the formulas (3-1) to (3-4), an electron-accepting compound represented by the formula (81), and an arylamine represented by the formula (50) The composition according to [2], wherein the polymer having the structure as a repeating unit each independently has a crosslinking group selected from formulas (X1) to (X17) in the following crosslinking group group T.
<Bridging group group T>
(式(X1)~(X17)中、Qは直接結合又は連結基を表す。
*は結合位置を表す。
式(X3)、式(X4)、式(X5)及び式(X9)中のR110は水素原子又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。
式(X1)~(X3)中、ベンゼン環及びナフタレン環は置換基を有していてもよい。
また、置換基は互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
式(X1)及び式(X2)中、シクロブテン環は置換基を有していてもよい。) (In formulas (X1) to (X17), Q represents a direct bond or a connecting group.
* represents the bonding position.
R 110 in formula (X3), formula (X4), formula (X5) and formula (X9) represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
In formulas (X1) to (X3), the benzene ring and naphthalene ring may have a substituent.
Further, the substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
In formula (X1) and formula (X2), the cyclobutene ring may have a substituent. )
*は結合位置を表す。
式(X3)、式(X4)、式(X5)及び式(X9)中のR110は水素原子又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。
式(X1)~(X3)中、ベンゼン環及びナフタレン環は置換基を有していてもよい。
また、置換基は互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
式(X1)及び式(X2)中、シクロブテン環は置換基を有していてもよい。) (In formulas (X1) to (X17), Q represents a direct bond or a connecting group.
* represents the bonding position.
R 110 in formula (X3), formula (X4), formula (X5) and formula (X9) represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
In formulas (X1) to (X3), the benzene ring and naphthalene ring may have a substituent.
Further, the substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
In formula (X1) and formula (X2), the cyclobutene ring may have a substituent. )
[4]
前記架橋基が前記式(X1)~式(X3)のいずれかである、[3]に記載の組成物。 [4]
The composition according to [3], wherein the crosslinking group is any one of the formulas (X1) to (X3).
前記架橋基が前記式(X1)~式(X3)のいずれかである、[3]に記載の組成物。 [4]
The composition according to [3], wherein the crosslinking group is any one of the formulas (X1) to (X3).
[5]
前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位が下記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である、[2]~[4]のいずれか1つに記載の組成物。 [5]
The composition according to any one of [2] to [4], wherein the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54).
前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位が下記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である、[2]~[4]のいずれか1つに記載の組成物。 [5]
The composition according to any one of [2] to [4], wherein the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54).
(式(54)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Xは、-C(R207)(R208)-、-N(R209)-又は-C(R211)(R212)-C(R213)(R214)-であり、
R201、R202、R221及びR222は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
R207~R209及びR211~R214は、各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基であり、
a及びbは、各々独立に、0~4の整数であり、
cは、0~3の整数であり、
dは、0~4の整数であり、
i及びjは、各々独立に、0~3の整数である。) (In formula (54),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
X is -C(R 207 )(R 208 )-, -N(R 209 )- or -C(R 211 )(R 212 )-C(R 213 )(R 214 )-,
R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent,
R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may be
a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4,
c is an integer from 0 to 3,
d is an integer from 0 to 4,
i and j are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. )
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Xは、-C(R207)(R208)-、-N(R209)-又は-C(R211)(R212)-C(R213)(R214)-であり、
R201、R202、R221及びR222は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
R207~R209及びR211~R214は、各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基であり、
a及びbは、各々独立に、0~4の整数であり、
cは、0~3の整数であり、
dは、0~4の整数であり、
i及びjは、各々独立に、0~3の整数である。) (In formula (54),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
X is -C(R 207 )(R 208 )-, -N(R 209 )- or -C(R 211 )(R 212 )-C(R 213 )(R 214 )-,
R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent,
R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may be
a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4,
c is an integer from 0 to 3,
d is an integer from 0 to 4,
i and j are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. )
[6]
Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2、R201、R202、R221、R222、R207~R209、R211~R214はいずれも置換基を有しない、[5]に記載の組成物。
[7]
更に溶媒を含有する、[1]~[6]のいずれか1つに記載の組成物。
[8]
基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子の製造方法であって、前記有機層を、[7]に記載の組成物を用いて湿式成膜法にて形成する工程を含む、有機電界発光素子の製造方法。
[9]
前記有機層が前記陽極と発光層の間にある有機層である、[8]に記載の有機電界発光素子の製造方法。 [6]
None of Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , R 2 , R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 , R 207 to R 209 , R 211 to R 214 has a substituent, The composition according to [5].
[7]
The composition according to any one of [1] to [6], further containing a solvent.
[8]
A method for producing an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer being formed using the composition according to [7]. A method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device, including a step of forming it by a wet film forming method.
[9]
The method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device according to [8], wherein the organic layer is an organic layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2、R201、R202、R221、R222、R207~R209、R211~R214はいずれも置換基を有しない、[5]に記載の組成物。
[7]
更に溶媒を含有する、[1]~[6]のいずれか1つに記載の組成物。
[8]
基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子の製造方法であって、前記有機層を、[7]に記載の組成物を用いて湿式成膜法にて形成する工程を含む、有機電界発光素子の製造方法。
[9]
前記有機層が前記陽極と発光層の間にある有機層である、[8]に記載の有機電界発光素子の製造方法。 [6]
None of Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , R 2 , R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 , R 207 to R 209 , R 211 to R 214 has a substituent, The composition according to [5].
[7]
The composition according to any one of [1] to [6], further containing a solvent.
[8]
A method for producing an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer being formed using the composition according to [7]. A method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device, including a step of forming it by a wet film forming method.
[9]
The method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device according to [8], wherein the organic layer is an organic layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
[10]
基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、前記有機層が、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と下記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物との架橋反応物を含有する、有機電界発光素子。 [10]
An organic electroluminescent element having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4). An organic electroluminescent device containing a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any of the above and an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81).
基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、前記有機層が、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と下記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物との架橋反応物を含有する、有機電界発光素子。 [10]
An organic electroluminescent element having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4). An organic electroluminescent device containing a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any of the above and an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81).
(式(3-1)~(3-4)中、
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
(式(4-1)~(4-3)中、
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
(式(81)中、5つのR81、5つのR82、5つのR83、5つのR84はそれぞれにおいて独立であり、かつ、R81~R84は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、重水素原子、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数3~50の芳香族複素環基、フッ素置換された炭素数1~12のアルキル基、又は架橋基である。
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンを表す。
但し、式(81)は、少なくとも2つの架橋基を有する。) (In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + represents a counter cation.
However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンを表す。
但し、式(81)は、少なくとも2つの架橋基を有する。) (In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + represents a counter cation.
However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
[11]
基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、前記有機層が、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と、下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体との架橋反応物を含む、有機電界発光素子。 [11]
An organic electroluminescent element having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4). An organic electroluminescent device comprising a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any of the above and a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group. .
基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、前記有機層が、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と、下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体との架橋反応物を含む、有機電界発光素子。 [11]
An organic electroluminescent element having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4). An organic electroluminescent device comprising a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any of the above and a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group. .
(式(3-1)~(3-4)中、
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
(式(4-1)~(4-3)中、
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
(式(50)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよい。) (In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent. )
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよい。) (In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent. )
[12]
Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2はいずれも置換基を有しない、[11]に記載の有機電界発光素子。
[13]
[8]又は[9]に記載の有機電界発光素子の製造方法で製造された、有機電界発光素子。
[14]
[10]~[13]のいずれか1つに記載の有機電界発光素子を備える、表示装置。
[15]
[10]~[13]のいずれか1つに記載の有機電界発光素子を備える、照明装置。 [12]
The organic electroluminescent device according to [11], wherein Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , and R 2 have no substituent.
[13]
An organic electroluminescent device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device according to [8] or [9].
[14]
A display device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of [10] to [13].
[15]
A lighting device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of [10] to [13].
Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2はいずれも置換基を有しない、[11]に記載の有機電界発光素子。
[13]
[8]又は[9]に記載の有機電界発光素子の製造方法で製造された、有機電界発光素子。
[14]
[10]~[13]のいずれか1つに記載の有機電界発光素子を備える、表示装置。
[15]
[10]~[13]のいずれか1つに記載の有機電界発光素子を備える、照明装置。 [12]
The organic electroluminescent device according to [11], wherein Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , and R 2 have no substituent.
[13]
An organic electroluminescent device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device according to [8] or [9].
[14]
A display device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of [10] to [13].
[15]
A lighting device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of [10] to [13].
本発明によれば、有機電界発光素子の発光効率を向上させる組成物が提供される。
According to the present invention, a composition that improves the luminous efficiency of an organic electroluminescent device is provided.
以下に、本発明の一実施形態である組成物、有機電界発光素子及びその製造方法、表示装置、並びに照明装置の実施態様を詳細に説明する。以下の説明は、本発明の実施態様の一例(代表例)である第一の実施形態であるが、本発明は、その要旨を超えない限り、これらの内容に特定されない。
本発明において、「置換基を有していてもよい」とは、置換基を1以上有していてもよいことを意味するものとする。 Below, embodiments of a composition, an organic electroluminescent device, a method for manufacturing the same, a display device, and a lighting device, which are one embodiment of the present invention, will be described in detail. The following description is of a first embodiment that is an example (representative example) of the embodiments of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to these contents unless the gist thereof is exceeded.
In the present invention, "may have a substituent" means that it may have one or more substituents.
本発明において、「置換基を有していてもよい」とは、置換基を1以上有していてもよいことを意味するものとする。 Below, embodiments of a composition, an organic electroluminescent device, a method for manufacturing the same, a display device, and a lighting device, which are one embodiment of the present invention, will be described in detail. The following description is of a first embodiment that is an example (representative example) of the embodiments of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to these contents unless the gist thereof is exceeded.
In the present invention, "may have a substituent" means that it may have one or more substituents.
[定義]
以下、本発明に係るアリールアミン化合物、電子受容性化合物及び重合体(電荷輸送性高分子化合物)の構造を詳細に説明するにあたり、共通する部分構造は特段の断りが無い限り、以下の構造であるとする。 [Definition]
In the following, when explaining in detail the structures of the arylamine compound, electron-accepting compound, and polymer (charge-transporting polymer compound) according to the present invention, common partial structures are as follows unless otherwise specified. Suppose there is.
以下、本発明に係るアリールアミン化合物、電子受容性化合物及び重合体(電荷輸送性高分子化合物)の構造を詳細に説明するにあたり、共通する部分構造は特段の断りが無い限り、以下の構造であるとする。 [Definition]
In the following, when explaining in detail the structures of the arylamine compound, electron-accepting compound, and polymer (charge-transporting polymer compound) according to the present invention, common partial structures are as follows unless otherwise specified. Suppose there is.
<芳香族炭化水素基>
芳香族炭化水素基とは、後述の説明対象となる化合物の構造の中での結合状態に応じて、芳香族炭化水素環構造の1価、2価、又は3価以上の構造を指す。
芳香族炭化水素環の構造において、通常、炭素数は制限されるものではないが、好ましくは炭素数6以上、60以下であり、炭素数の上限としてさらに好ましくは炭素数48以下、より好ましくは炭素数30以下である。具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環等の、6員環の単環若しくは2~5縮合環の基、又はこれらから選択される複数の基が複数連結した構造が挙げられる。芳香族炭化水素環が複数個連結する場合は、通常、2~10連結した構造が挙げられ、2~5個連結した構造であることが好ましい。芳香族炭化水素環が複数個連結する場合、同一の構造が連結してもよく、異なる構造が連結してもよい。
芳香族炭化水素環構造として好ましくは、ベンゼン環、ビフェニル環すなわちベンゼン環が2連結した構造、ターフェニル環すなわちベンゼン環が3連結した構造、クォーターフェニレン環すなわちベンゼン環が4連結した構造、ナフタレン環、フルオレン環である。 <Aromatic hydrocarbon group>
The aromatic hydrocarbon group refers to a monovalent, divalent, or trivalent or more aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure, depending on the bonding state in the structure of the compound to be explained later.
In the structure of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring, the number of carbon atoms is usually not limited, but is preferably 6 or more and 60 or less, and the upper limit of the carbon number is more preferably 48 or less, more preferably The number of carbon atoms is 30 or less. Specifically, 6-membered rings such as benzene ring, naphthalene ring, anthracene ring, phenanthrene ring, perylene ring, tetracene ring, pyrene ring, benzpyrene ring, chrysene ring, triphenylene ring, acenaphthene ring, fluoranthene ring, fluorene ring, etc. Examples include monocyclic or 2 to 5 condensed ring groups, or structures in which multiple groups selected from these are connected. When a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, a structure in which 2 to 10 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is usually used, and a structure in which 2 to 5 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is preferable. When a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, the same structure may be connected, or different structures may be connected.
Preferred aromatic hydrocarbon ring structures include a benzene ring, a biphenyl ring, that is, a structure in which two benzene rings are connected, a terphenyl ring, that is, a structure in which three benzene rings are connected, a quarterphenylene ring, that is, a structure in which four benzene rings are connected, and a naphthalene ring. , is a fluorene ring.
芳香族炭化水素基とは、後述の説明対象となる化合物の構造の中での結合状態に応じて、芳香族炭化水素環構造の1価、2価、又は3価以上の構造を指す。
芳香族炭化水素環の構造において、通常、炭素数は制限されるものではないが、好ましくは炭素数6以上、60以下であり、炭素数の上限としてさらに好ましくは炭素数48以下、より好ましくは炭素数30以下である。具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環等の、6員環の単環若しくは2~5縮合環の基、又はこれらから選択される複数の基が複数連結した構造が挙げられる。芳香族炭化水素環が複数個連結する場合は、通常、2~10連結した構造が挙げられ、2~5個連結した構造であることが好ましい。芳香族炭化水素環が複数個連結する場合、同一の構造が連結してもよく、異なる構造が連結してもよい。
芳香族炭化水素環構造として好ましくは、ベンゼン環、ビフェニル環すなわちベンゼン環が2連結した構造、ターフェニル環すなわちベンゼン環が3連結した構造、クォーターフェニレン環すなわちベンゼン環が4連結した構造、ナフタレン環、フルオレン環である。 <Aromatic hydrocarbon group>
The aromatic hydrocarbon group refers to a monovalent, divalent, or trivalent or more aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure, depending on the bonding state in the structure of the compound to be explained later.
In the structure of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring, the number of carbon atoms is usually not limited, but is preferably 6 or more and 60 or less, and the upper limit of the carbon number is more preferably 48 or less, more preferably The number of carbon atoms is 30 or less. Specifically, 6-membered rings such as benzene ring, naphthalene ring, anthracene ring, phenanthrene ring, perylene ring, tetracene ring, pyrene ring, benzpyrene ring, chrysene ring, triphenylene ring, acenaphthene ring, fluoranthene ring, fluorene ring, etc. Examples include monocyclic or 2 to 5 condensed ring groups, or structures in which multiple groups selected from these are connected. When a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, a structure in which 2 to 10 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is usually used, and a structure in which 2 to 5 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is preferable. When a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, the same structure may be connected, or different structures may be connected.
Preferred aromatic hydrocarbon ring structures include a benzene ring, a biphenyl ring, that is, a structure in which two benzene rings are connected, a terphenyl ring, that is, a structure in which three benzene rings are connected, a quarterphenylene ring, that is, a structure in which four benzene rings are connected, and a naphthalene ring. , is a fluorene ring.
<芳香族複素環基>
芳香族複素環基とは、後述の説明対象となる化合物の構造の中での結合状態に応じて、芳香族複素環構造の1価、2価、又は3価以上構造を指す。
芳香族複素環の構造において、通常、炭素数は制限されるものではないが、好ましくは、炭素数3以上、60以下であり、炭素数の上限としてさらに好ましくは炭素数48以下、より好ましくは炭素数30以下である。具体的には、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シンノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、アズレン環等の、5~6員環の単環若しくは2~4縮合環の2価の基又はこれらが複数連結した基が挙げられる。芳香族複素環が複数個連結する場合、同一の構造が連結してもよく、異なる構造が連結してもよい。芳香族複素環が複数個連結される場合は、通常、2~10連結した構造が挙げられ、2~5個連結した構造であることが好ましい。
芳香族複素環構造として好ましくは、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、カルバゾール環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環である。 <Aromatic heterocyclic group>
The aromatic heterocyclic group refers to a monovalent, divalent, or trivalent or more aromatic heterocyclic structure depending on the bonding state in the structure of the compound to be explained below.
In the structure of an aromatic heterocycle, the number of carbon atoms is usually not limited, but is preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, and the upper limit of the carbon number is more preferably 48 or less, more preferably The number of carbon atoms is 30 or less. Specifically, furan ring, benzofuran ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyrrole ring, pyrazole ring, imidazole ring, oxadiazole ring, indole ring, carbazole ring, pyrroloimidazole ring, pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, Thienopyrrole ring, thienothiophene ring, furopyrrole ring, furofuran ring, thienofuran ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazine ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring , a 5- to 6-membered monocyclic or 2- to 4-fused divalent group such as a cinnoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, a phenanthridine ring, a benzimidazole ring, a perimidine ring, a quinazoline ring, a quinazolinone ring, an azulene ring, or Examples include groups in which a plurality of these are connected. When a plurality of aromatic heterocycles are connected, the same structure may be connected, or different structures may be connected. When a plurality of aromatic heterocycles are connected, a structure in which 2 to 10 aromatic heterocycles are connected is usually mentioned, and a structure in which 2 to 5 aromatic heterocycles are connected is preferable.
Preferred aromatic heterocyclic structures are a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a carbazole ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring.
芳香族複素環基とは、後述の説明対象となる化合物の構造の中での結合状態に応じて、芳香族複素環構造の1価、2価、又は3価以上構造を指す。
芳香族複素環の構造において、通常、炭素数は制限されるものではないが、好ましくは、炭素数3以上、60以下であり、炭素数の上限としてさらに好ましくは炭素数48以下、より好ましくは炭素数30以下である。具体的には、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シンノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、アズレン環等の、5~6員環の単環若しくは2~4縮合環の2価の基又はこれらが複数連結した基が挙げられる。芳香族複素環が複数個連結する場合、同一の構造が連結してもよく、異なる構造が連結してもよい。芳香族複素環が複数個連結される場合は、通常、2~10連結した構造が挙げられ、2~5個連結した構造であることが好ましい。
芳香族複素環構造として好ましくは、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、カルバゾール環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環である。 <Aromatic heterocyclic group>
The aromatic heterocyclic group refers to a monovalent, divalent, or trivalent or more aromatic heterocyclic structure depending on the bonding state in the structure of the compound to be explained below.
In the structure of an aromatic heterocycle, the number of carbon atoms is usually not limited, but is preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, and the upper limit of the carbon number is more preferably 48 or less, more preferably The number of carbon atoms is 30 or less. Specifically, furan ring, benzofuran ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyrrole ring, pyrazole ring, imidazole ring, oxadiazole ring, indole ring, carbazole ring, pyrroloimidazole ring, pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, Thienopyrrole ring, thienothiophene ring, furopyrrole ring, furofuran ring, thienofuran ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazine ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring , a 5- to 6-membered monocyclic or 2- to 4-fused divalent group such as a cinnoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, a phenanthridine ring, a benzimidazole ring, a perimidine ring, a quinazoline ring, a quinazolinone ring, an azulene ring, or Examples include groups in which a plurality of these are connected. When a plurality of aromatic heterocycles are connected, the same structure may be connected, or different structures may be connected. When a plurality of aromatic heterocycles are connected, a structure in which 2 to 10 aromatic heterocycles are connected is usually mentioned, and a structure in which 2 to 5 aromatic heterocycles are connected is preferable.
Preferred aromatic heterocyclic structures are a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a carbazole ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring.
<置換基>
以下、本発明における高分子化合物及び低分子化合物の構造の説明において、特に断りの無い場合、置換基とは任意の基であるが、好ましくは、下記置換基群Zから選択される基及び架橋基である。また、本発明における高分子化合物及び低分子化合物の構造の説明において、有してよい置換基が置換基群Zから選択される、又は、有してよい置換基が置換基群Zから選択されることが好ましい、と記されている場合、好ましい置換基も下記置換基群Zに記されている通りである。また、Ar2、Ar3、R1、R2、R81~R85、R110、Ar51~Ar56、Ard18、Ar63~Ar65、Ar71~Ar73、R201、R202、R207~R209、R211~R214、R221、R222、R304、R305、R517~R519の構造の説明において、有してよい置換基が架橋基から選択される、又は、有してよい置換基が架橋基から選択されることが好ましい、と記されている場合、好ましい架橋基も下記架橋基に記されている通りである。
後述する本発明の組成物が、後述する式(54)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体を含む場合、Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2、R201、R202、R221、R222、R207~R209、R211~R214はいずれも置換基を有しないことが好ましい。また、後述する本発明の有機電界発光素子において、有機層が、後述する式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と、後述する式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体との架橋反応物を含む場合、Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2はいずれも置換基を有しないことが好ましい。 <Substituent>
Hereinafter, in the description of the structure of the high molecular compound and low molecular compound in the present invention, unless otherwise specified, a substituent is any group, but preferably a group selected from the following substituent group Z and a crosslinking group. It is the basis. In addition, in the description of the structure of the high molecular compound and low molecular compound in the present invention, the substituent that may be included is selected from the substituent group Z, or the substituent that may be included is selected from the substituent group Z. When it is written that it is preferable that Also, Ar 2 , Ar 3 , R 1 , R 2 , R 81 to R 85 , R 110 , Ar 51 to Ar 56 , Ar d18 , Ar 63 to Ar 65 , Ar 71 to Ar 73 , R 201 , R 202 , In the description of the structure of R 207 to R 209 , R 211 to R 214 , R 221 , R 222 , R 304 , R 305 , R 517 to R 519 , the substituent that may be present is selected from crosslinking groups, or , when it is written that the substituent that may be present is preferably selected from crosslinking groups, the preferable crosslinking groups are also as described in the crosslinking group below.
When the composition of the present invention described below contains a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by formula (54) described below as a repeating unit, Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , R 2 , R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 , R 207 to R 209 , and R 211 to R 214 preferably have no substituent. Further, in the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention described below, the organic layer contains an arylamine compound represented by any of formulas (3-1) to (3-4) described below, and an arylamine compound represented by formula (50) described below. When a crosslinking reaction product with a polymer having the arylamine structure expressed as a repeating unit and having a crosslinking group is included, Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , and R 2 are all It is preferable that it has no substituent.
以下、本発明における高分子化合物及び低分子化合物の構造の説明において、特に断りの無い場合、置換基とは任意の基であるが、好ましくは、下記置換基群Zから選択される基及び架橋基である。また、本発明における高分子化合物及び低分子化合物の構造の説明において、有してよい置換基が置換基群Zから選択される、又は、有してよい置換基が置換基群Zから選択されることが好ましい、と記されている場合、好ましい置換基も下記置換基群Zに記されている通りである。また、Ar2、Ar3、R1、R2、R81~R85、R110、Ar51~Ar56、Ard18、Ar63~Ar65、Ar71~Ar73、R201、R202、R207~R209、R211~R214、R221、R222、R304、R305、R517~R519の構造の説明において、有してよい置換基が架橋基から選択される、又は、有してよい置換基が架橋基から選択されることが好ましい、と記されている場合、好ましい架橋基も下記架橋基に記されている通りである。
後述する本発明の組成物が、後述する式(54)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体を含む場合、Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2、R201、R202、R221、R222、R207~R209、R211~R214はいずれも置換基を有しないことが好ましい。また、後述する本発明の有機電界発光素子において、有機層が、後述する式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と、後述する式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体との架橋反応物を含む場合、Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2はいずれも置換基を有しないことが好ましい。 <Substituent>
Hereinafter, in the description of the structure of the high molecular compound and low molecular compound in the present invention, unless otherwise specified, a substituent is any group, but preferably a group selected from the following substituent group Z and a crosslinking group. It is the basis. In addition, in the description of the structure of the high molecular compound and low molecular compound in the present invention, the substituent that may be included is selected from the substituent group Z, or the substituent that may be included is selected from the substituent group Z. When it is written that it is preferable that Also, Ar 2 , Ar 3 , R 1 , R 2 , R 81 to R 85 , R 110 , Ar 51 to Ar 56 , Ar d18 , Ar 63 to Ar 65 , Ar 71 to Ar 73 , R 201 , R 202 , In the description of the structure of R 207 to R 209 , R 211 to R 214 , R 221 , R 222 , R 304 , R 305 , R 517 to R 519 , the substituent that may be present is selected from crosslinking groups, or , when it is written that the substituent that may be present is preferably selected from crosslinking groups, the preferable crosslinking groups are also as described in the crosslinking group below.
When the composition of the present invention described below contains a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by formula (54) described below as a repeating unit, Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , R 2 , R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 , R 207 to R 209 , and R 211 to R 214 preferably have no substituent. Further, in the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention described below, the organic layer contains an arylamine compound represented by any of formulas (3-1) to (3-4) described below, and an arylamine compound represented by formula (50) described below. When a crosslinking reaction product with a polymer having the arylamine structure expressed as a repeating unit and having a crosslinking group is included, Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , and R 2 are all It is preferable that it has no substituent.
<置換基群Z>
置換基群Zは、アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ジアルキルアミノ基、ジアリールアミノ基、アリールアルキルアミノ基、アシル基、ハロゲン原子、ハロアルキル基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基、シリル基、シロキシ基、シアノ基、芳香族炭化水素基、及び芳香族複素環基よりなる群である。これらの置換基は直鎖、分岐及び環状のいずれの構造を含んでいてもよい。 <Substituent group Z>
Substituent group Z includes an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, a heteroaryloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a dialkylamino group, a diarylamino group, an arylalkylamino group, an acyl group, a halogen atom, This is a group consisting of a haloalkyl group, an alkylthio group, an arylthio group, a silyl group, a siloxy group, a cyano group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and an aromatic heterocyclic group. These substituents may have any linear, branched, or cyclic structure.
置換基群Zは、アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、ヘテロアリールオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ジアルキルアミノ基、ジアリールアミノ基、アリールアルキルアミノ基、アシル基、ハロゲン原子、ハロアルキル基、アルキルチオ基、アリールチオ基、シリル基、シロキシ基、シアノ基、芳香族炭化水素基、及び芳香族複素環基よりなる群である。これらの置換基は直鎖、分岐及び環状のいずれの構造を含んでいてもよい。 <Substituent group Z>
Substituent group Z includes an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, a heteroaryloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a dialkylamino group, a diarylamino group, an arylalkylamino group, an acyl group, a halogen atom, This is a group consisting of a haloalkyl group, an alkylthio group, an arylthio group, a silyl group, a siloxy group, a cyano group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and an aromatic heterocyclic group. These substituents may have any linear, branched, or cyclic structure.
置換基群Zとして、より具体的には、以下の構造が挙げられる。
炭素数が1以上であり、好ましくは4以上であり、24以下、好ましくは12以下であり、さらに好ましくは8以下であり、より好ましくは6以下である、直鎖、分岐、又は環状のアルキル基。具体例としてはメチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、i-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、n-ヘキシル基、シクロヘキシル基、ドデシル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数が通常2以上であり、通常24以下、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖、分岐、又は環状のアルケニル基;具体例としては、ビニル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数が通常2以上であり、通常24以下、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖又は分岐のアルキニル基;具体例としては、エチニル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数が1以上、24以下、好ましくは12以下であるアルコキシ基。具体例としては、メトキシ基、エトキシ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数4以上、好ましくは5以上であり、36以下、好ましくは24以下である、アリールオキシ基若しくはヘテロアリールオキシ基。具体例としては、フェノキシ基、ナフトキシ基、ピリジルオキシ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数2以上、24以下、好ましくは12以下であるアルコキシカルボニル基。具体例としては、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数2以上、24以下、好ましくは12以下であるジアルキルアミノ基。具体例としては、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数10以上、好ましくは12以上であり、36以下、好ましくは24以下のジアリールアミノ基。具体例としては、ジフェニルアミノ基、ジトリルアミノ基、N-カルバゾリル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数7以上、36以下、好ましくは24以下であるアリールアルキルアミノ基。具体例としては、フェニルメチルアミノ基が挙げられる。
炭素数2以上、24以下、好ましくは12以下であるアシル基。具体例としては、アセチル基、ベンゾイル基が挙げられる。
フッ素原子、塩素原子等のハロゲン原子。好ましくはフッ素原子である。;
炭素数1以上、12以下、好ましくは6以下のハロアルキル基。具体例としては、トリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数1以上であり、通常24以下、好ましくは12以下のアルキルチオ基。具体例としては、メチルチオ基、エチルチオ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数4以上、好ましくは5以上であり、36以下、好ましくは24以下であるアリールチオ基。具体的には、フェニルチオ基、ナフチルチオ基、ピリジルチオ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数が通常2以上、好ましくは3以上であり、通常36以下、好ましくは24以下であるシリル基。具体例としては、トリメチルシリル基、トリフェニルシリル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数2以上、好ましくは3以上であり、通常36以下、好ましくは24以下であるシロキシ基。具体例としては、トリメチルシロキシ基、トリフェニルシロキシ基等が挙げられる。
シアノ基。
炭素数6以上、36以下、好ましくは24以下である芳香族炭化水素基。具体例としては、フェニル基、ナフチル基、複数のフェニル基が連結した基、等が挙げられる。
炭素数3以上、好ましくは4以上であり、36以下、好ましくは24以下である芳香族複素環基。具体例としては、チエニル基、ピリジル基等が挙げられる。 More specifically, the substituent group Z includes the following structures.
Straight chain, branched, or cyclic alkyl having 1 or more carbon atoms, preferably 4 or more, 24 or less, preferably 12 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less Base. Specific examples include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group, cyclohexyl group, and dodecyl group. etc.
A linear, branched, or cyclic alkenyl group having usually 2 or more carbon atoms, usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less; specific examples include vinyl groups.
Straight-chain or branched alkynyl group having usually 2 or more carbon atoms, usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less; specific examples include ethynyl group.
An alkoxy group having 1 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include methoxy and ethoxy groups.
An aryloxy group or a heteroaryloxy group having 4 or more carbon atoms, preferably 5 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include phenoxy, naphthoxy, and pyridyloxy groups.
An alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less. Specific examples include methoxycarbonyl group and ethoxycarbonyl group.
A dialkylamino group having 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less. Specific examples include dimethylamino group and diethylamino group.
A diarylamino group having 10 or more carbon atoms, preferably 12 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include diphenylamino group, ditolylamino group, N-carbazolyl group, and the like.
An arylalkylamino group having 7 or more carbon atoms and 36 or less carbon atoms, preferably 24 or less carbon atoms. A specific example is a phenylmethylamino group.
An acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include acetyl group and benzoyl group.
Halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms and chlorine atoms. Preferably it is a fluorine atom. ;
A haloalkyl group having 1 or more carbon atoms and 12 or less carbon atoms, preferably 6 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include trifluoromethyl group and the like.
An alkylthio group having 1 or more carbon atoms, usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less. Specific examples include methylthio group and ethylthio group.
An arylthio group having 4 or more carbon atoms, preferably 5 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include phenylthio group, naphthylthio group, and pyridylthio group.
A silyl group whose carbon number is usually 2 or more, preferably 3 or more, and usually 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include trimethylsilyl group and triphenylsilyl group.
A siloxy group having 2 or more carbon atoms, preferably 3 or more carbon atoms, and usually 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include trimethylsiloxy group, triphenylsiloxy group, and the like.
Cyano group.
An aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 or more carbon atoms and 36 or less carbon atoms, preferably 24 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a group in which a plurality of phenyl groups are linked, and the like.
An aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 or more carbon atoms, preferably 4 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include thienyl group and pyridyl group.
炭素数が1以上であり、好ましくは4以上であり、24以下、好ましくは12以下であり、さらに好ましくは8以下であり、より好ましくは6以下である、直鎖、分岐、又は環状のアルキル基。具体例としてはメチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、i-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、n-ヘキシル基、シクロヘキシル基、ドデシル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数が通常2以上であり、通常24以下、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖、分岐、又は環状のアルケニル基;具体例としては、ビニル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数が通常2以上であり、通常24以下、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖又は分岐のアルキニル基;具体例としては、エチニル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数が1以上、24以下、好ましくは12以下であるアルコキシ基。具体例としては、メトキシ基、エトキシ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数4以上、好ましくは5以上であり、36以下、好ましくは24以下である、アリールオキシ基若しくはヘテロアリールオキシ基。具体例としては、フェノキシ基、ナフトキシ基、ピリジルオキシ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数2以上、24以下、好ましくは12以下であるアルコキシカルボニル基。具体例としては、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数2以上、24以下、好ましくは12以下であるジアルキルアミノ基。具体例としては、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数10以上、好ましくは12以上であり、36以下、好ましくは24以下のジアリールアミノ基。具体例としては、ジフェニルアミノ基、ジトリルアミノ基、N-カルバゾリル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数7以上、36以下、好ましくは24以下であるアリールアルキルアミノ基。具体例としては、フェニルメチルアミノ基が挙げられる。
炭素数2以上、24以下、好ましくは12以下であるアシル基。具体例としては、アセチル基、ベンゾイル基が挙げられる。
フッ素原子、塩素原子等のハロゲン原子。好ましくはフッ素原子である。;
炭素数1以上、12以下、好ましくは6以下のハロアルキル基。具体例としては、トリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数1以上であり、通常24以下、好ましくは12以下のアルキルチオ基。具体例としては、メチルチオ基、エチルチオ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数4以上、好ましくは5以上であり、36以下、好ましくは24以下であるアリールチオ基。具体的には、フェニルチオ基、ナフチルチオ基、ピリジルチオ基等が挙げられる。
炭素数が通常2以上、好ましくは3以上であり、通常36以下、好ましくは24以下であるシリル基。具体例としては、トリメチルシリル基、トリフェニルシリル基等が挙げられる。
炭素数2以上、好ましくは3以上であり、通常36以下、好ましくは24以下であるシロキシ基。具体例としては、トリメチルシロキシ基、トリフェニルシロキシ基等が挙げられる。
シアノ基。
炭素数6以上、36以下、好ましくは24以下である芳香族炭化水素基。具体例としては、フェニル基、ナフチル基、複数のフェニル基が連結した基、等が挙げられる。
炭素数3以上、好ましくは4以上であり、36以下、好ましくは24以下である芳香族複素環基。具体例としては、チエニル基、ピリジル基等が挙げられる。 More specifically, the substituent group Z includes the following structures.
Straight chain, branched, or cyclic alkyl having 1 or more carbon atoms, preferably 4 or more, 24 or less, preferably 12 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less Base. Specific examples include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group, cyclohexyl group, and dodecyl group. etc.
A linear, branched, or cyclic alkenyl group having usually 2 or more carbon atoms, usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less; specific examples include vinyl groups.
Straight-chain or branched alkynyl group having usually 2 or more carbon atoms, usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less; specific examples include ethynyl group.
An alkoxy group having 1 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include methoxy and ethoxy groups.
An aryloxy group or a heteroaryloxy group having 4 or more carbon atoms, preferably 5 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include phenoxy, naphthoxy, and pyridyloxy groups.
An alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less. Specific examples include methoxycarbonyl group and ethoxycarbonyl group.
A dialkylamino group having 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less. Specific examples include dimethylamino group and diethylamino group.
A diarylamino group having 10 or more carbon atoms, preferably 12 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include diphenylamino group, ditolylamino group, N-carbazolyl group, and the like.
An arylalkylamino group having 7 or more carbon atoms and 36 or less carbon atoms, preferably 24 or less carbon atoms. A specific example is a phenylmethylamino group.
An acyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include acetyl group and benzoyl group.
Halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms and chlorine atoms. Preferably it is a fluorine atom. ;
A haloalkyl group having 1 or more carbon atoms and 12 or less carbon atoms, preferably 6 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include trifluoromethyl group and the like.
An alkylthio group having 1 or more carbon atoms, usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less. Specific examples include methylthio group and ethylthio group.
An arylthio group having 4 or more carbon atoms, preferably 5 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include phenylthio group, naphthylthio group, and pyridylthio group.
A silyl group whose carbon number is usually 2 or more, preferably 3 or more, and usually 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include trimethylsilyl group and triphenylsilyl group.
A siloxy group having 2 or more carbon atoms, preferably 3 or more carbon atoms, and usually 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include trimethylsiloxy group, triphenylsiloxy group, and the like.
Cyano group.
An aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 or more carbon atoms and 36 or less carbon atoms, preferably 24 or less carbon atoms. Specific examples include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a group in which a plurality of phenyl groups are linked, and the like.
An aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 or more carbon atoms, preferably 4 or more, and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less. Specific examples include thienyl group and pyridyl group.
上記置換基は、直鎖、分岐又は環状のいずれの構造を含んでいてもよい。
上記置換基が隣接する場合、隣接した置換基同士が結合して環を形成してもよい。好ましい環の大きさは、4員環、5員環、6員環であり、具体例としては、シクロブタン環、シクロペンタン環、シクロヘキサン環である。 The above substituent may have a linear, branched, or cyclic structure.
When the above substituents are adjacent, the adjacent substituents may bond to each other to form a ring. Preferred ring sizes are a 4-membered ring, a 5-membered ring, and a 6-membered ring, and specific examples include a cyclobutane ring, a cyclopentane ring, and a cyclohexane ring.
上記置換基が隣接する場合、隣接した置換基同士が結合して環を形成してもよい。好ましい環の大きさは、4員環、5員環、6員環であり、具体例としては、シクロブタン環、シクロペンタン環、シクロヘキサン環である。 The above substituent may have a linear, branched, or cyclic structure.
When the above substituents are adjacent, the adjacent substituents may bond to each other to form a ring. Preferred ring sizes are a 4-membered ring, a 5-membered ring, and a 6-membered ring, and specific examples include a cyclobutane ring, a cyclopentane ring, and a cyclohexane ring.
上記の置換基群Zの中でも、好ましくは、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基であり、より好ましくは、アルキル基、芳香族炭化水素基であるが、最も好ましくは置換基を有しないことである。
Among the above substituent group Z, preferably an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or an aromatic heterocyclic group, more preferably an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and most preferably an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. has no substituents.
また、上記置換基群Zの各置換基は更に置換基を有していてもよい。それら置換基としては、上記置換基群Zと同じのもの又は架橋基が挙げられる。好ましくは、更なる置換基は有さないか、炭素数8以下のアルキル基、炭素数8以下のアルコキシ基、またはフェニル基、より好ましくは炭素数6以下のアルキル基、炭素数6以下のアルコキシ基、またはフェニル基である。電荷輸送性の観点からは、さらなる置換基を有さないことがより好ましい。
上記置換基群Zの各置換基が更に有してよい置換基が架橋基である場合の架橋基は、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を更に有することが好ましい置換基は、アルキル基又は芳香族炭化水素基である。 Moreover, each substituent in the above substituent group Z may further have a substituent. Examples of these substituents include the same ones as in the above substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. Preferably, there is no further substituent, or an alkyl group having 8 or less carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 8 or less carbon atoms, or a phenyl group, more preferably an alkyl group having 6 or less carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 6 or less carbon atoms. or phenyl group. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties, it is more preferable to have no additional substituents.
When the substituent that each substituent in the substituent group Z may further include is a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T. A substituent which preferably further has a crosslinking group is an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
上記置換基群Zの各置換基が更に有してよい置換基が架橋基である場合の架橋基は、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を更に有することが好ましい置換基は、アルキル基又は芳香族炭化水素基である。 Moreover, each substituent in the above substituent group Z may further have a substituent. Examples of these substituents include the same ones as in the above substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. Preferably, there is no further substituent, or an alkyl group having 8 or less carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 8 or less carbon atoms, or a phenyl group, more preferably an alkyl group having 6 or less carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 6 or less carbon atoms. or phenyl group. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties, it is more preferable to have no additional substituents.
When the substituent that each substituent in the substituent group Z may further include is a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T. A substituent which preferably further has a crosslinking group is an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
<架橋基>
架橋基とは、熱及び/又は活性エネルギー線の照射により、該架橋基の近傍に位置する他の架橋基と反応して、新規な化学結合を生成する基のことをいう。この場合、反応する基は架橋基と同一の基あるいは異なった基の場合もある。 <Bridging group>
A crosslinking group refers to a group that reacts with another crosslinking group located in the vicinity of the crosslinking group to form a new chemical bond when irradiated with heat and/or active energy rays. In this case, the reactive group may be the same group as the crosslinking group or a different group.
架橋基とは、熱及び/又は活性エネルギー線の照射により、該架橋基の近傍に位置する他の架橋基と反応して、新規な化学結合を生成する基のことをいう。この場合、反応する基は架橋基と同一の基あるいは異なった基の場合もある。 <Bridging group>
A crosslinking group refers to a group that reacts with another crosslinking group located in the vicinity of the crosslinking group to form a new chemical bond when irradiated with heat and/or active energy rays. In this case, the reactive group may be the same group as the crosslinking group or a different group.
架橋基としては、限定されないが、アルケニル基を含む基、共役ジエン構造を含む基、アルキニル基を含む基、オキシラン構造を含む基、オキセタン構造を含む基、アジリジン構造を含む基、アジド基、無水マレイン酸構造を含む基、芳香族環に結合したアルケニル基を含む基、芳香族環に縮環したシクロブテン環などが挙げられる。好ましい架橋基の具体例としては下記架橋基群Tにおける下記式(X1)~(X17)のいずれかで表されることが好ましい。
Examples of the crosslinking group include, but are not limited to, a group containing an alkenyl group, a group containing a conjugated diene structure, a group containing an alkynyl group, a group containing an oxirane structure, a group containing an oxetane structure, a group containing an aziridine structure, an azide group, and anhydride group. Examples include a group containing a maleic acid structure, a group containing an alkenyl group bonded to an aromatic ring, and a cyclobutene ring condensed to an aromatic ring. Specific examples of preferable crosslinking groups are preferably represented by any of the following formulas (X1) to (X17) in the group T of crosslinking groups below.
<架橋基群T>
<Bridging group group T>
(式(X1)~(X17)中、Qは直接結合又は連結基を表す。
*は結合位置を表す。
式(X3)、式(X4)、式(X5)及び式(X9)中のR110は水素原子又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。
式(X1)~(X3)中、ベンゼン環及びナフタレン環は置換基を有していてもよい。また、置換基は互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
式(X1)及び式(X2)中、シクロブテン環は置換基を有していてもよい。) (In formulas (X1) to (X17), Q represents a direct bond or a connecting group.
* represents the bonding position.
R 110 in formula (X3), formula (X4), formula (X5) and formula (X9) represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
In formulas (X1) to (X3), the benzene ring and naphthalene ring may have a substituent. Further, the substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
In formula (X1) and formula (X2), the cyclobutene ring may have a substituent. )
*は結合位置を表す。
式(X3)、式(X4)、式(X5)及び式(X9)中のR110は水素原子又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。
式(X1)~(X3)中、ベンゼン環及びナフタレン環は置換基を有していてもよい。また、置換基は互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
式(X1)及び式(X2)中、シクロブテン環は置換基を有していてもよい。) (In formulas (X1) to (X17), Q represents a direct bond or a connecting group.
* represents the bonding position.
R 110 in formula (X3), formula (X4), formula (X5) and formula (X9) represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
In formulas (X1) to (X3), the benzene ring and naphthalene ring may have a substituent. Further, the substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
In formula (X1) and formula (X2), the cyclobutene ring may have a substituent. )
(Q)
Qが連結基である場合、連結基は特に限定はされないが、好ましくは、アルキレン基、2価の酸素原子又は置換基を有してもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基である。
該アルキレン基としては、通常、炭素数1~12、好ましくは炭素数1~8、さらに好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルキレン基である。
該2価の芳香族炭化水素基としては、通常、炭素数6以上であり、通常炭素数36以下、好ましくは30以下、さらに好ましくは24以下であり、芳香族炭化水素環の構造としてはベンゼン環が好ましく、有してもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選択することが出来る。 (Q)
When Q is a linking group, the linking group is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkylene group, a divalent oxygen atom, or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent.
The alkylene group is usually an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
The divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group usually has 6 or more carbon atoms, and usually has 36 or less carbon atoms, preferably 30 or less, and more preferably 24 or less carbon atoms, and the aromatic hydrocarbon ring has a structure such as benzene. A ring is preferable, and the substituents that it may have can be selected from the above substituent group Z.
Qが連結基である場合、連結基は特に限定はされないが、好ましくは、アルキレン基、2価の酸素原子又は置換基を有してもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基である。
該アルキレン基としては、通常、炭素数1~12、好ましくは炭素数1~8、さらに好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルキレン基である。
該2価の芳香族炭化水素基としては、通常、炭素数6以上であり、通常炭素数36以下、好ましくは30以下、さらに好ましくは24以下であり、芳香族炭化水素環の構造としてはベンゼン環が好ましく、有してもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選択することが出来る。 (Q)
When Q is a linking group, the linking group is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkylene group, a divalent oxygen atom, or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent.
The alkylene group is usually an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
The divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group usually has 6 or more carbon atoms, and usually has 36 or less carbon atoms, preferably 30 or less, and more preferably 24 or less carbon atoms, and the aromatic hydrocarbon ring has a structure such as benzene. A ring is preferable, and the substituents that it may have can be selected from the above substituent group Z.
R110で表されるアルキル基は直鎖、分岐又は環状構造であり、炭素数は1以上であり、好ましくは24以下、より好ましくは12以下、さらに好ましくは8以下である。
The alkyl group represented by R 110 has a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and has 1 or more carbon atoms, preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, and even more preferably 8 or less.
式(X1)~(X3)のベンゼン環及びナフタレン環、及び、式(X3)、式(X4)、(X5)、(X9)のR110が有していてもよい置換基として好ましくは、アルキル基、芳香族炭化水素基、アルキルオキシ基、アラルキル基である。
置換基としてのアルキル基は直鎖、分岐又は環状構造であり、炭素数は好ましくは24以下、より好ましくは12以下、さらに好ましくは8以下であり、好ましくは1以上である。
置換基としての芳香族炭化水素基の炭素数は、好ましくは24以下、より好ましくは18以下、さらに好ましくは12以下であり、好ましくは6以上である。芳香族炭化水素基はさらに前記アルキル基を置換基として有してもよい。
置換基としてのアルキルオキシ基の炭素数は、好ましくは炭素数24以下、より好ましくは12以下、さらに好ましくは8以下であり、好ましくは1以上である。
置換基としてのアラルキル基の炭素数は、好ましくは炭素数30以下、より好ましくは24以下、さらに好ましくは14以下であり、好ましくは7以上である。アラルキル基に含まれるアルキレン基は直鎖又は分岐構造が好ましい。アラルキル基に含まれるアリール基はさらに前記アルキル基を置換基として有してもよい。
式(X1)、(X2)のシクロブテン環が有していてもよい置換基として好ましくは、アルキル基である。該置換基としてのアルキル基は直鎖、分岐又は環状構造であり、炭素数は好ましくは24以下、より好ましくは12以下、さらに好ましくは8以下であり、好ましくは1以上である。 The benzene ring and naphthalene ring of formulas (X1) to (X3), and the substituent that R 110 of formula (X3), formula (X4), (X5), and (X9) may have preferably include: They are an alkyl group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an alkyloxy group, and an aralkyl group.
The alkyl group as a substituent has a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and the number of carbon atoms is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, still more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
The number of carbon atoms in the aromatic hydrocarbon group as a substituent is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 18 or less, still more preferably 12 or less, and preferably 6 or more. The aromatic hydrocarbon group may further have the above alkyl group as a substituent.
The number of carbon atoms in the alkyloxy group as a substituent is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, even more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
The number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group as a substituent is preferably 30 or less, more preferably 24 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and preferably 7 or more. The alkylene group contained in the aralkyl group preferably has a linear or branched structure. The aryl group contained in the aralkyl group may further have the above-mentioned alkyl group as a substituent.
Preferred substituents that the cyclobutene rings of formulas (X1) and (X2) may have are alkyl groups. The alkyl group as the substituent has a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and the number of carbon atoms is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, still more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
置換基としてのアルキル基は直鎖、分岐又は環状構造であり、炭素数は好ましくは24以下、より好ましくは12以下、さらに好ましくは8以下であり、好ましくは1以上である。
置換基としての芳香族炭化水素基の炭素数は、好ましくは24以下、より好ましくは18以下、さらに好ましくは12以下であり、好ましくは6以上である。芳香族炭化水素基はさらに前記アルキル基を置換基として有してもよい。
置換基としてのアルキルオキシ基の炭素数は、好ましくは炭素数24以下、より好ましくは12以下、さらに好ましくは8以下であり、好ましくは1以上である。
置換基としてのアラルキル基の炭素数は、好ましくは炭素数30以下、より好ましくは24以下、さらに好ましくは14以下であり、好ましくは7以上である。アラルキル基に含まれるアルキレン基は直鎖又は分岐構造が好ましい。アラルキル基に含まれるアリール基はさらに前記アルキル基を置換基として有してもよい。
式(X1)、(X2)のシクロブテン環が有していてもよい置換基として好ましくは、アルキル基である。該置換基としてのアルキル基は直鎖、分岐又は環状構造であり、炭素数は好ましくは24以下、より好ましくは12以下、さらに好ましくは8以下であり、好ましくは1以上である。 The benzene ring and naphthalene ring of formulas (X1) to (X3), and the substituent that R 110 of formula (X3), formula (X4), (X5), and (X9) may have preferably include: They are an alkyl group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an alkyloxy group, and an aralkyl group.
The alkyl group as a substituent has a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and the number of carbon atoms is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, still more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
The number of carbon atoms in the aromatic hydrocarbon group as a substituent is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 18 or less, still more preferably 12 or less, and preferably 6 or more. The aromatic hydrocarbon group may further have the above alkyl group as a substituent.
The number of carbon atoms in the alkyloxy group as a substituent is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, even more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
The number of carbon atoms in the aralkyl group as a substituent is preferably 30 or less, more preferably 24 or less, even more preferably 14 or less, and preferably 7 or more. The alkylene group contained in the aralkyl group preferably has a linear or branched structure. The aryl group contained in the aralkyl group may further have the above-mentioned alkyl group as a substituent.
Preferred substituents that the cyclobutene rings of formulas (X1) and (X2) may have are alkyl groups. The alkyl group as the substituent has a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and the number of carbon atoms is preferably 24 or less, more preferably 12 or less, still more preferably 8 or less, and preferably 1 or more.
架橋基としては、式(X1)及び式(X2)のいずれかで表される架橋基が、熱のみで架橋反応が進行し、極性が小さく、電荷輸送に影響が小さい点で好ましい。
As the crosslinking group, a crosslinking group represented by either formula (X1) or formula (X2) is preferable because the crosslinking reaction proceeds only with heat, has low polarity, and has little effect on charge transport.
式(X1)で表される架橋基は下記式のように、熱によりシクロブテン環が開環し、開環した基同士で結合し、架橋構造を形成する。なお、以下において、式(X1)~式(X3)等における連結基Qは記載を省略している。
In the crosslinking group represented by formula (X1), the cyclobutene ring is opened by heat, and the ring-opened groups bond together to form a crosslinked structure, as shown in the following formula. Note that in the following, the description of the linking group Q in formulas (X1) to (X3), etc. is omitted.
式(X2)で表される架橋基は下記式のように、熱によりシクロブテン環が開環し、開環した基同士で結合し、架橋構造を形成する。
In the crosslinking group represented by formula (X2), the cyclobutene ring is opened by heat, and the ring-opened groups bond together to form a crosslinked structure, as shown in the following formula.
式(X1)及び式(X2)のいずれかで表される架橋基は、熱によりシクロブテン環が開環し、開環した基は、近傍に二重結合が存在する場合は、二重結合と反応して架橋構造を形成する。
下記に、式(X1)で表される架橋基が開環した基と二重結合部位を有する式(X3)で表される架橋基が架橋構造を形成する例を示す。 In the crosslinking group represented by either formula (X1) or formula (X2), the cyclobutene ring is opened by heat, and if a double bond exists in the vicinity of the ring-opened group, a double bond is formed. Reacts to form a crosslinked structure.
An example will be shown below in which a crosslinking group represented by formula (X1) forms a ring-opened group and a crosslinking group represented by formula (X3) having a double bond site forms a crosslinked structure.
下記に、式(X1)で表される架橋基が開環した基と二重結合部位を有する式(X3)で表される架橋基が架橋構造を形成する例を示す。 In the crosslinking group represented by either formula (X1) or formula (X2), the cyclobutene ring is opened by heat, and if a double bond exists in the vicinity of the ring-opened group, a double bond is formed. Reacts to form a crosslinked structure.
An example will be shown below in which a crosslinking group represented by formula (X1) forms a ring-opened group and a crosslinking group represented by formula (X3) having a double bond site forms a crosslinked structure.
式(X1)及び式(X2)のいずれかで表される架橋基と反応し得る二重結合を含有する基としては、式(X3)で表される架橋基の他に、式(X4)、(X5)、(X11)、(X14)、(X15)、(X16)、(X17)のいずれかで表される架橋基が挙げられる。これらの二重結合を含有する基を電子受容性化合物における架橋基として用いる場合、正孔輸送性化合物などの正孔注入層及び/又は正孔輸送層を形成する他の成分に、式(X1)及び式(X2)のいずれかで表される架橋基を含有させることが、架橋構造を形成する可能性が高まり、好ましい。
In addition to the crosslinking group represented by formula (X3), the group containing a double bond capable of reacting with the crosslinking group represented by either formula (X1) or formula (X2) includes formula (X4) , (X5), (X11), (X14), (X15), (X16), and (X17). When a group containing these double bonds is used as a crosslinking group in an electron-accepting compound, the formula (X1 ) and formula (X2) are preferable because the possibility of forming a crosslinked structure increases.
架橋基としては、ラジカル重合性の式(X3)、(X4)、(X5)のいずれかで表される架橋基が、極性が小さく、電荷輸送の妨げとなりにくいため、好ましい。
As the crosslinking group, a radically polymerizable crosslinking group represented by any one of formulas (X3), (X4), and (X5) is preferable because it has low polarity and is unlikely to interfere with charge transport.
架橋基としては、式(X6)で表される架橋基が、電子受容性を高める点で好ましい。なお、式(X6)で表される架橋基を用いると、下記のような架橋反応が進行する。
As the crosslinking group, a crosslinking group represented by formula (X6) is preferable in terms of improving electron-accepting properties. Note that when the crosslinking group represented by formula (X6) is used, the following crosslinking reaction proceeds.
式(X7)、(X8)のいずれかで表される架橋基は、反応性が高い点で好ましい。なお、式(X7)で表される架橋基、及び式(X8)で表される架橋基を用いると、下記のような架橋反応が進行する。
A crosslinking group represented by either formula (X7) or (X8) is preferred in terms of high reactivity. Note that when the crosslinking group represented by formula (X7) and the crosslinking group represented by formula (X8) are used, the following crosslinking reaction proceeds.
架橋基としては、カチオン重合性の式(X9)、(X10)、(X11)のいずれかで表される架橋基が、反応性が高い点で好ましい。
As the crosslinking group, a cationically polymerizable crosslinking group represented by any one of formulas (X9), (X10), and (X11) is preferred in terms of high reactivity.
<電荷輸送材料>
本発明に係る電荷輸送材料とは、正孔及び/又は電子を輸送することのできる材料である。本発明に係る、後述する架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物及び電荷輸送性高分子化合物はいずれも電荷輸送材料である。また、本発明に係る電荷輸送材料は正孔輸送性であることが好ましく、電子受容性化合物によって酸化され、カチオンラジカル化する材料であることが好ましい。本発明においては、電荷輸送性高分子化合物としては正孔輸送高分子化合物が好ましく、アリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として含む重合体が好ましい。この場合、電荷とは通常正孔であり、電荷を輸送するとは正孔を輸送することであり、電荷輸送膜とは正孔輸送膜であり、電荷注入層とは正孔注入層である。 <Charge transport material>
The charge transport material according to the present invention is a material capable of transporting holes and/or electrons. Both the arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and the charge-transporting polymer compound according to the present invention, which will be described later, are charge-transporting materials. Further, the charge transport material according to the present invention preferably has hole transport properties, and is preferably a material that is oxidized by an electron-accepting compound to form a cation radical. In the present invention, the charge transporting polymer compound is preferably a hole transporting polymer compound, and preferably a polymer containing an arylamine structure as a repeating unit. In this case, charges are usually holes, transporting charges means transporting holes, the charge transport film is a hole transport film, and the charge injection layer is a hole injection layer.
本発明に係る電荷輸送材料とは、正孔及び/又は電子を輸送することのできる材料である。本発明に係る、後述する架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物及び電荷輸送性高分子化合物はいずれも電荷輸送材料である。また、本発明に係る電荷輸送材料は正孔輸送性であることが好ましく、電子受容性化合物によって酸化され、カチオンラジカル化する材料であることが好ましい。本発明においては、電荷輸送性高分子化合物としては正孔輸送高分子化合物が好ましく、アリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として含む重合体が好ましい。この場合、電荷とは通常正孔であり、電荷を輸送するとは正孔を輸送することであり、電荷輸送膜とは正孔輸送膜であり、電荷注入層とは正孔注入層である。 <Charge transport material>
The charge transport material according to the present invention is a material capable of transporting holes and/or electrons. Both the arylamine compound having a crosslinking group and the charge-transporting polymer compound according to the present invention, which will be described later, are charge-transporting materials. Further, the charge transport material according to the present invention preferably has hole transport properties, and is preferably a material that is oxidized by an electron-accepting compound to form a cation radical. In the present invention, the charge transporting polymer compound is preferably a hole transporting polymer compound, and preferably a polymer containing an arylamine structure as a repeating unit. In this case, charges are usually holes, transporting charges means transporting holes, the charge transport film is a hole transport film, and the charge injection layer is a hole injection layer.
[本発明の組成物]
本発明の組成物は、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物(以下、「本発明のアリールアミン化合物」と称す場合がある。)、および下記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物(以下、「本発明の電子受容性化合物」と称す場合がある。)を含む組成物である。また、本発明の他の組成物は、前記本願の組成物に対して、更に、下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体を含む組成物である。
また、本発明のさらなる他の組成物は、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物および下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有し、かつ架橋基を有する重合体を含む組成物である。
ここで、下記式(50)で表される重合体は、共役を阻害する捻れた構造を有するアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として含む重合体である。
本発明の組成物は、下記式(50)で表される重合体を含むことが、長寿命化の観点で好ましい。 [Composition of the present invention]
The composition of the present invention comprises an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "arylamine compound of the present invention"), and This is a composition containing an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "electron-accepting compound of the present invention"). Further, other compositions of the present invention further include a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group, in addition to the composition of the present application. A composition containing.
Further, still another composition of the present invention includes an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) and an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) repeating. This is a composition containing a polymer having a crosslinking group as a unit.
Here, the polymer represented by the following formula (50) is a polymer containing as a repeating unit an arylamine structure having a twisted structure that inhibits conjugation.
It is preferable that the composition of the present invention contains a polymer represented by the following formula (50) from the viewpoint of extending the service life.
本発明の組成物は、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物(以下、「本発明のアリールアミン化合物」と称す場合がある。)、および下記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物(以下、「本発明の電子受容性化合物」と称す場合がある。)を含む組成物である。また、本発明の他の組成物は、前記本願の組成物に対して、更に、下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体を含む組成物である。
また、本発明のさらなる他の組成物は、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物および下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有し、かつ架橋基を有する重合体を含む組成物である。
ここで、下記式(50)で表される重合体は、共役を阻害する捻れた構造を有するアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として含む重合体である。
本発明の組成物は、下記式(50)で表される重合体を含むことが、長寿命化の観点で好ましい。 [Composition of the present invention]
The composition of the present invention comprises an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "arylamine compound of the present invention"), and This is a composition containing an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "electron-accepting compound of the present invention"). Further, other compositions of the present invention further include a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group, in addition to the composition of the present application. A composition containing.
Further, still another composition of the present invention includes an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) and an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) repeating. This is a composition containing a polymer having a crosslinking group as a unit.
Here, the polymer represented by the following formula (50) is a polymer containing as a repeating unit an arylamine structure having a twisted structure that inhibits conjugation.
It is preferable that the composition of the present invention contains a polymer represented by the following formula (50) from the viewpoint of extending the service life.
(式(3-1)~(3-4)中、
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
(式(4-1)~(4-3)中、
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
(式(81)中、5つのR81、5つのR82、5つのR83、5つのR84はそれぞれにおいて独立であり、かつ、R81~R84は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、重水素原子、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数3~50の芳香族複素環基、フッ素置換された炭素数1~12のアルキル基、又は架橋基である。
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンであり、好ましくは下記式(83)で表される構造を有する。
但し、式(81)は、少なくとも2つの架橋基を有する。) (In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + is a counter cation and preferably has a structure represented by the following formula (83).
However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンであり、好ましくは下記式(83)で表される構造を有する。
但し、式(81)は、少なくとも2つの架橋基を有する。) (In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + is a counter cation and preferably has a structure represented by the following formula (83).
However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. )
(式(83)中、Ar81、Ar82は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~30の芳香族炭化水素基である。)
(In formula (83), Ar 81 and Ar 82 are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.)
(式(50)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよく、好ましくは置換基を有しない。) (In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent, and preferably do not have a substituent. )
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよく、好ましくは置換基を有しない。) (In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent, and preferably do not have a substituent. )
本発明の組成物において、前記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物、前記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物、及び前記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体が、各々独立に、上記架橋基群Tにおける式(X1)~(X17)から選ばれる架橋基を有することが反応性の観点から好ましく、前記架橋基が式(X1)~式(X3)のいずれかであることが電荷輸送性の観点からより好ましい。
In the composition of the present invention, an arylamine compound represented by any of the formulas (3-1) to (3-4), an electron-accepting compound represented by the formula (81), and the formula (50 ) It is preferable from the viewpoint of reactivity that the polymer having an arylamine structure as a repeating unit each independently have a crosslinking group selected from formulas (X1) to (X17) in the crosslinking group group T. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties, it is more preferable that the crosslinking group is one of formulas (X1) to (X3).
<架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物>
本発明に係るアリールアミン化合物は、(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表される化合物であり、本発明の有機電界発光素子用組成物中に電荷輸送材料として含有される。 <Arylamine compound having a crosslinking group>
The arylamine compound according to the present invention is a compound represented by any one of (3-1) to (3-4), and is contained as a charge transport material in the composition for an organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. .
本発明に係るアリールアミン化合物は、(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表される化合物であり、本発明の有機電界発光素子用組成物中に電荷輸送材料として含有される。 <Arylamine compound having a crosslinking group>
The arylamine compound according to the present invention is a compound represented by any one of (3-1) to (3-4), and is contained as a charge transport material in the composition for an organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. .
(式(3-1)~(3-4)中、
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。) (In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
(式(4-1)~(4-3)中、
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。) (In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
(R1、R2)
R1とR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基である。
芳香族炭化水素基の炭素数としては、好ましくは6~50、より好ましくは6~30、さらに好ましくは6~18である。芳香族炭化水素基としては、具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、テトラフェニレン環、フェナントレン環、クリセン環、ピレン環、ベンゾアントラセン環、又はペリレン環等の、炭素数が通常6以上、通常30以下、好ましくは18以下、さらに好ましくは14以下である芳香族炭化水素構造の1価の基、又は、これらの構造から選択された複数の構造が鎖状に又は分岐して結合した構造の1価の基が挙げられる。芳香族炭化水素環が複数個連結する場合は、通常、2~8個連結した構造が挙げられ、2~5個連結した構造であることが好ましい。芳香族炭化水素環が複数個連結する場合、同一の構造が連結してもよく、異なる構造が連結してもよい。 (R 1 , R 2 )
R 1 and R 2 are each independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group preferably has 6 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 6 to 18 carbon atoms. Specifically, the aromatic hydrocarbon group usually has 6 carbon atoms, such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a tetraphenylene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a chrysene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzanthracene ring, or a perylene ring. A monovalent group having an aromatic hydrocarbon structure having a number of usually 30 or less, preferably 18 or less, more preferably 14 or less, or a plurality of structures selected from these structures bonded in a chain or branched manner. Examples include monovalent groups having the following structure. When a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, a structure in which 2 to 8 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is usually used, and a structure in which 2 to 5 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is preferable. When a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, the same structure may be connected, or different structures may be connected.
R1とR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基である。
芳香族炭化水素基の炭素数としては、好ましくは6~50、より好ましくは6~30、さらに好ましくは6~18である。芳香族炭化水素基としては、具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、テトラフェニレン環、フェナントレン環、クリセン環、ピレン環、ベンゾアントラセン環、又はペリレン環等の、炭素数が通常6以上、通常30以下、好ましくは18以下、さらに好ましくは14以下である芳香族炭化水素構造の1価の基、又は、これらの構造から選択された複数の構造が鎖状に又は分岐して結合した構造の1価の基が挙げられる。芳香族炭化水素環が複数個連結する場合は、通常、2~8個連結した構造が挙げられ、2~5個連結した構造であることが好ましい。芳香族炭化水素環が複数個連結する場合、同一の構造が連結してもよく、異なる構造が連結してもよい。 (R 1 , R 2 )
R 1 and R 2 are each independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group preferably has 6 to 50 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 6 to 18 carbon atoms. Specifically, the aromatic hydrocarbon group usually has 6 carbon atoms, such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a tetraphenylene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a chrysene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzanthracene ring, or a perylene ring. A monovalent group having an aromatic hydrocarbon structure having a number of usually 30 or less, preferably 18 or less, more preferably 14 or less, or a plurality of structures selected from these structures bonded in a chain or branched manner. Examples include monovalent groups having the following structure. When a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, a structure in which 2 to 8 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is usually used, and a structure in which 2 to 5 aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected is preferable. When a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected, the same structure may be connected, or different structures may be connected.
R1、R2は好ましくは、各々独立に、
フェニル基、
複数のベンゼン環が複数鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基、
1つ又は複数のベンゼン環及び少なくとも1つのナフタレン環が鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基、
1つ又は複数のベンゼン環及び少なくとも1つのフェナントレン環が鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基、又は、
1つ又は複数のベンゼン環及び少なくとも1つのテトラフェニレン環が鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基、であり、さらに好ましくは、複数のベンゼン環が複数鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基であり、いずれの場合も結合の順序は問わない。 R 1 and R 2 are preferably each independently,
phenyl group,
A divalent group in which multiple benzene rings are bonded in a multi-chain or branched manner,
A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one naphthalene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner,
A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one phenanthrene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner, or
A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one tetraphenylene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner, and more preferably a divalent group in which a plurality of benzene rings are bonded in a chain or branched manner. It is a valent group, and in any case, the order of bonding does not matter.
フェニル基、
複数のベンゼン環が複数鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基、
1つ又は複数のベンゼン環及び少なくとも1つのナフタレン環が鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基、
1つ又は複数のベンゼン環及び少なくとも1つのフェナントレン環が鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基、又は、
1つ又は複数のベンゼン環及び少なくとも1つのテトラフェニレン環が鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基、であり、さらに好ましくは、複数のベンゼン環が複数鎖状又は分岐して結合した2価の基であり、いずれの場合も結合の順序は問わない。 R 1 and R 2 are preferably each independently,
phenyl group,
A divalent group in which multiple benzene rings are bonded in a multi-chain or branched manner,
A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one naphthalene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner,
A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one phenanthrene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner, or
A divalent group in which one or more benzene rings and at least one tetraphenylene ring are bonded in a chain or branched manner, and more preferably a divalent group in which a plurality of benzene rings are bonded in a chain or branched manner. It is a valent group, and in any case, the order of bonding does not matter.
結合するベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、フェナントレン環及びテトラフェニレン環の数は前記の通り、通常2~8であり、2~5が好ましい。中でも好ましくは、ベンゼン環が1~4個連結した2価の構造、ベンゼン環が1~4個及びナフタレン環が連結した2価の構造、ベンゼン環が1~4個及びフェナントレン環が連結した2価の構造、又は、ベンゼン環が1~4個及びテトラフェニレン環が連結した2価の構造である。
As mentioned above, the number of bonded benzene rings, naphthalene rings, phenanthrene rings and tetraphenylene rings is usually 2 to 8, preferably 2 to 5. Among these, preferred are bivalent structures in which 1 to 4 benzene rings are connected, divalent structures in which 1 to 4 benzene rings and naphthalene rings are connected, and bivalent structures in which 1 to 4 benzene rings and phenanthrene rings are connected. It is a divalent structure, or a divalent structure in which 1 to 4 benzene rings and tetraphenylene rings are connected.
これら芳香族炭化水素基は、置換基を有してもよい。芳香族炭化水素基が有してよい置換基は前述の通りである。置換基が置換基群Zから選択される場合、好ましい置換基は前記置換基群Zの好ましい置換基である。
These aromatic hydrocarbon groups may have a substituent. The substituents that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have are as described above. When a substituent is selected from substituent group Z, preferred substituents are those of said substituent group Z.
R1、R2は、化合物の溶解性及び耐久性の観点から、下記式(72-1)~(72-6)から選択される少なくとも1つの部分構造を有することが好ましい。
From the viewpoint of solubility and durability of the compound, R 1 and R 2 preferably have at least one partial structure selected from the following formulas (72-1) to (72-6).
上記式(72-1)~式(72-6)それぞれにおいて、*は隣接する構造との結合又は水素原子を表し、2つ存在する*の少なくとも一方は隣接する構造との結合位置を表す。以降の記載においても、特に断りの無い限り*の定義は同様である。
In each of the above formulas (72-1) to (72-6), * represents a bond with an adjacent structure or a hydrogen atom, and at least one of the two * represents a bond position with an adjacent structure. In the following description, the definition of * is the same unless otherwise specified.
より好ましくは、R1、R2は、式(72-1)~(72-4)から選択される少なくとも1つの部分構造を有する。
さらに好ましくは、R1、R2は、式(72-1)~(72-3)から選択される少なくとも1つの部分構造を有する。
特に好ましくは、R1、R2は、式(72-1)~(72-2)から選択される少なくとも1つの部分構造を有する。 More preferably, R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-4).
More preferably, R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-3).
Particularly preferably, R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-2).
さらに好ましくは、R1、R2は、式(72-1)~(72-3)から選択される少なくとも1つの部分構造を有する。
特に好ましくは、R1、R2は、式(72-1)~(72-2)から選択される少なくとも1つの部分構造を有する。 More preferably, R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-4).
More preferably, R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-3).
Particularly preferably, R 1 and R 2 have at least one partial structure selected from formulas (72-1) to (72-2).
式(72-2)として好ましくは、下記式(72-2-2)である。
Preferably, formula (72-2) is the following formula (72-2-2).
式(72-2)としてより好ましくは、下記式(72-2-3)である。
More preferred as formula (72-2) is the following formula (72-2-3).
また、化合物の溶解性及び耐久性の観点からR1、R2が有することが好ましい部分構造として、式(72-1)で表される部分構造及び式(72-2)で表される部分構造を有する部分構造が挙げられる。
In addition, from the viewpoint of solubility and durability of the compound, as partial structures that R 1 and R 2 preferably have, the partial structure represented by formula (72-1) and the moiety represented by formula (72-2) Examples include partial structures having a structure.
(置換基)
R1、R2が、有してよい置換基は前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。より好ましくは置換基を有しない構造である。 (substituent)
The substituent that R 1 and R 2 may have is preferably a substituent selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T. More preferably, the structure has no substituents.
R1、R2が、有してよい置換基は前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。より好ましくは置換基を有しない構造である。 (substituent)
The substituent that R 1 and R 2 may have is preferably a substituent selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T. More preferably, the structure has no substituents.
(a1、a2)
a1、a2は、各々独立に、0又は1である。 (a1, a2)
a1 and a2 are each independently 0 or 1.
a1、a2は、各々独立に、0又は1である。 (a1, a2)
a1 and a2 are each independently 0 or 1.
(A1、A2)
A1、A2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
A1、A2が架橋基である場合、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物が有する架橋基の数は、1以上5以下が好ましく、2以上4以下が更に好ましい。 (A 1 , A 2 )
A 1 and A 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
When A 1 and A 2 are crosslinking groups, a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups is preferable. The number of crosslinking groups possessed by the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) is preferably 1 or more and 5 or less, more preferably 2 or more and 4 or less.
A1、A2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
A1、A2が架橋基である場合、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物が有する架橋基の数は、1以上5以下が好ましく、2以上4以下が更に好ましい。 (A 1 , A 2 )
A 1 and A 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
When A 1 and A 2 are crosslinking groups, a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups is preferable. The number of crosslinking groups possessed by the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) is preferably 1 or more and 5 or less, more preferably 2 or more and 4 or less.
(アリールアミン化合物の具体例)
以下に、アリールアミン化合物の好ましい具体例を示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Specific examples of arylamine compounds)
Preferred specific examples of the arylamine compound are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
以下に、アリールアミン化合物の好ましい具体例を示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Specific examples of arylamine compounds)
Preferred specific examples of the arylamine compound are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
<式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物が効果を奏する理由>
式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物はフェニル基又はビフェニル基のメタ位又はオルト位にアリールアミン構造を有するため、フェニル基又はビフェニル基のパラ位にアリールアミン構造を有する化合物よりもバンドギャップが大きく、励起三重項エネルギー準位が高い。さらに、式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物はアリールアミン構造を2つ以上有するため、電荷輸送能、特に正孔輸送能が優れる。また、式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物はフェニル基又はビフェニル基のメタ位又はオルト位にアリールアミン構造を有するため、フェニル基又はビフェニル基のパラ位にアリールアミン構造を有する化合物よりも分子間相互作用を抑制でき溶解性が高く、塗布液にしたときの結晶析出が抑制することができる。それに加えて、本発明の化合物は分子間相互作用を抑制でき溶解性が高いために、本発明の電子受容性化合物との相溶性が良く、電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンと、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルとのイオン化合物が生成しやすい。上記理由から、本発明のアリールアミン化合物及び本発明のアリールアミン化合物と電子受容性化合物の組成物を用いることにより、高い発光効率を示す有機電界発光素子が得られると考えられる。 <Reason why the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) are effective>
Since the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) have an arylamine structure at the meta or ortho position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group, they have an arylamine structure at the para position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group. It has a larger band gap and a higher excited triplet energy level than other compounds. Further, since the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) have two or more arylamine structures, they have excellent charge transport ability, particularly hole transport ability. In addition, since the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) have an arylamine structure at the meta or ortho position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group, the arylamine structure is present at the para position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group. It can suppress intermolecular interactions and has higher solubility than compounds with a structure, and can suppress crystal precipitation when made into a coating liquid. In addition, since the compound of the present invention can suppress intermolecular interactions and has high solubility, it has good compatibility with the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, and has a high compatibility with the electron-accepting ionic compound of the present invention. ionic compounds with cation radicals of arylamine compounds are likely to be formed. For the above reasons, it is considered that by using the arylamine compound of the present invention and the composition of the arylamine compound and electron-accepting compound of the present invention, an organic electroluminescent device exhibiting high luminous efficiency can be obtained.
式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物はフェニル基又はビフェニル基のメタ位又はオルト位にアリールアミン構造を有するため、フェニル基又はビフェニル基のパラ位にアリールアミン構造を有する化合物よりもバンドギャップが大きく、励起三重項エネルギー準位が高い。さらに、式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物はアリールアミン構造を2つ以上有するため、電荷輸送能、特に正孔輸送能が優れる。また、式(3-1)~(3-4)で表される化合物はフェニル基又はビフェニル基のメタ位又はオルト位にアリールアミン構造を有するため、フェニル基又はビフェニル基のパラ位にアリールアミン構造を有する化合物よりも分子間相互作用を抑制でき溶解性が高く、塗布液にしたときの結晶析出が抑制することができる。それに加えて、本発明の化合物は分子間相互作用を抑制でき溶解性が高いために、本発明の電子受容性化合物との相溶性が良く、電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンと、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルとのイオン化合物が生成しやすい。上記理由から、本発明のアリールアミン化合物及び本発明のアリールアミン化合物と電子受容性化合物の組成物を用いることにより、高い発光効率を示す有機電界発光素子が得られると考えられる。 <Reason why the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) are effective>
Since the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) have an arylamine structure at the meta or ortho position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group, they have an arylamine structure at the para position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group. It has a larger band gap and a higher excited triplet energy level than other compounds. Further, since the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) have two or more arylamine structures, they have excellent charge transport ability, particularly hole transport ability. In addition, since the compounds represented by formulas (3-1) to (3-4) have an arylamine structure at the meta or ortho position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group, the arylamine structure is present at the para position of the phenyl group or biphenyl group. It can suppress intermolecular interactions and has higher solubility than compounds with a structure, and can suppress crystal precipitation when made into a coating liquid. In addition, since the compound of the present invention can suppress intermolecular interactions and has high solubility, it has good compatibility with the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, and has a high compatibility with the electron-accepting ionic compound of the present invention. ionic compounds with cation radicals of arylamine compounds are likely to be formed. For the above reasons, it is considered that by using the arylamine compound of the present invention and the composition of the arylamine compound and electron-accepting compound of the present invention, an organic electroluminescent device exhibiting high luminous efficiency can be obtained.
[電子受容性化合物]
陽極から正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層への正孔注入性を向上させるため、若しくは正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層内での電荷輸送性を向上させるため、正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層に含まれる電荷輸送材料はカチオンラジカル部位を含むことが好ましい。電荷輸送材料をカチオンラジカル化させるため、正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層を形成する場合に電子受容性化合物を用いる。電子受容性化合物の母骨格としては、後述するイオン価1のアニオンであるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンと対カチオンからなるイオン化合物が高い安定性を有するため好ましい。 [Electron accepting compound]
In order to improve the hole injection property from the anode to the hole injection layer or the hole transport layer, or to improve the charge transport property within the hole injection layer or the hole transport layer, the hole injection layer or hole Preferably, the charge transport material contained in the transport layer contains a cation radical moiety. In order to convert the charge transport material into cation radicals, an electron-accepting compound is used when forming a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer. As the parent skeleton of the electron-accepting compound, an ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion, which is an anion with an ionic valence of 1, and a counter cation, which will be described later, is preferred because it has high stability.
陽極から正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層への正孔注入性を向上させるため、若しくは正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層内での電荷輸送性を向上させるため、正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層に含まれる電荷輸送材料はカチオンラジカル部位を含むことが好ましい。電荷輸送材料をカチオンラジカル化させるため、正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層を形成する場合に電子受容性化合物を用いる。電子受容性化合物の母骨格としては、後述するイオン価1のアニオンであるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンと対カチオンからなるイオン化合物が高い安定性を有するため好ましい。 [Electron accepting compound]
In order to improve the hole injection property from the anode to the hole injection layer or the hole transport layer, or to improve the charge transport property within the hole injection layer or the hole transport layer, the hole injection layer or hole Preferably, the charge transport material contained in the transport layer contains a cation radical moiety. In order to convert the charge transport material into cation radicals, an electron-accepting compound is used when forming a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer. As the parent skeleton of the electron-accepting compound, an ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion, which is an anion with an ionic valence of 1, and a counter cation, which will be described later, is preferred because it has high stability.
(電荷輸送材料のカチオンラジカル化)
電荷輸送材料のカチオンラジカル化は次のように行われる。
電荷輸送材料としてアミン構造を有する化合物を用いた場合、ジアリールヨードニウムを対カチオンとするテトラアリールホウ酸塩を電子受容性化合物として用いると、正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層形成時に、下記式のように対カチオンはジアリールヨードニウムからアンモニウムカチオンに変わり得る。 (Cation radicalization of charge transport material)
Cation radicalization of the charge transport material is carried out as follows.
When a compound having an amine structure is used as a charge transport material, and a tetraarylborate with diaryliodonium as a countercation is used as an electron-accepting compound, when forming a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer, the following formula The countercation can change from diaryliodonium to ammonium cation.
電荷輸送材料のカチオンラジカル化は次のように行われる。
電荷輸送材料としてアミン構造を有する化合物を用いた場合、ジアリールヨードニウムを対カチオンとするテトラアリールホウ酸塩を電子受容性化合物として用いると、正孔注入層又は正孔輸送層形成時に、下記式のように対カチオンはジアリールヨードニウムからアンモニウムカチオンに変わり得る。 (Cation radicalization of charge transport material)
Cation radicalization of the charge transport material is carried out as follows.
When a compound having an amine structure is used as a charge transport material, and a tetraarylborate with diaryliodonium as a countercation is used as an electron-accepting compound, when forming a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer, the following formula The countercation can change from diaryliodonium to ammonium cation.
(例えば、Ar、Ar1’~Ar4’は各々独立に、置換基を有してもよい芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環基及び置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基から選択される構造が複数連結した1価の基である。)
(For example, Ar, Ar 1' to Ar 4' each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, or a substituent) It is a monovalent group in which a plurality of structures selected from aromatic hydrocarbon ring groups which may have a substituent and aromatic heterocyclic groups which may have a substituent are connected.)
上記反応で生成したアンモニウムカチオンは電子を受容し得る半占軌道(SOMO)を有しているため、アンモニウムイオン対カチオンとするテトラアリールホウ酸塩は、電子受容性化合物である。
Since the ammonium cation produced in the above reaction has a half-occupied orbital (SOMO) that can accept electrons, the tetraarylborate used as the ammonium ion counter cation is an electron-accepting compound.
本発明においては、この電荷輸送材料のカチオンとアニオンであるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンからなる化合物を、電荷輸送性イオン化合物と称する。詳細は後述する。
In the present invention, a compound consisting of a cation and a tetraarylborate ion, which is an anion, of this charge transporting material is referred to as a charge transporting ionic compound. Details will be described later.
後述するように、本発明の有機電界発光素子の正孔注入層及び/又は正孔輸送層は、本発明の電荷輸送膜形成用組成物を湿式成膜して得ることが好ましく、本発明の電荷輸送膜形成用組成物は、後述するテトラアリールホウ酸イオン構造を有する電子受容性化合物及び後述する電荷輸送材料を有機溶剤に溶解又は分散させる工程を経て得られた組成物であることが好ましい。そして、本発明の有機電界発光素子の電荷輸送層中では、後述する本発明におけるテトラアリールホウ酸イオン構造をアニオンとし、本発明の電荷輸送材料のカチオンを対カチオンとする電荷輸送性イオン化合物を含むことが好ましい。
As described later, the hole injection layer and/or hole transport layer of the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is preferably obtained by wet film formation of the composition for forming a charge transport film of the present invention. The composition for forming a charge transport film is preferably a composition obtained through a process of dissolving or dispersing an electron-accepting compound having a tetraarylborate ion structure described below and a charge transport material described below in an organic solvent. . In the charge transport layer of the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention, a charge transporting ionic compound having the tetraarylborate ion structure of the present invention described later as an anion and the cation of the charge transport material of the present invention as a counter cation is used. It is preferable to include.
(架橋反応物)
本発明に係る電荷輸送材料が架橋基を有する場合、架橋基を有する電子受容性化合物との架橋反応物とは、次の架橋反応物である場合を含む。
・電子受容性化合物同士が架橋した化合物。
・電子受容性化合物と電荷輸送材料とが架橋した化合物。
・電子受容性化合物と本発明におけるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンが架橋した化合物。
・本発明におけるテトラアリールホウ酸イオン同士が架橋した化合物。
・本発明におけるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンと電荷輸送材料が架橋した化合物。 (Crosslinking reaction product)
When the charge transport material according to the present invention has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking reaction product with the electron-accepting compound having a crosslinking group includes the following crosslinking reaction products.
・A compound in which electron-accepting compounds are crosslinked.
- A compound in which an electron-accepting compound and a charge-transporting material are crosslinked.
- A compound in which an electron-accepting compound and a tetraarylborate ion in the present invention are crosslinked.
- A compound in the present invention in which tetraarylborate ions are crosslinked with each other.
- A compound in which a tetraarylborate ion and a charge transport material are crosslinked in the present invention.
本発明に係る電荷輸送材料が架橋基を有する場合、架橋基を有する電子受容性化合物との架橋反応物とは、次の架橋反応物である場合を含む。
・電子受容性化合物同士が架橋した化合物。
・電子受容性化合物と電荷輸送材料とが架橋した化合物。
・電子受容性化合物と本発明におけるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンが架橋した化合物。
・本発明におけるテトラアリールホウ酸イオン同士が架橋した化合物。
・本発明におけるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンと電荷輸送材料が架橋した化合物。 (Crosslinking reaction product)
When the charge transport material according to the present invention has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking reaction product with the electron-accepting compound having a crosslinking group includes the following crosslinking reaction products.
・A compound in which electron-accepting compounds are crosslinked.
- A compound in which an electron-accepting compound and a charge-transporting material are crosslinked.
- A compound in which an electron-accepting compound and a tetraarylborate ion in the present invention are crosslinked.
- A compound in the present invention in which tetraarylborate ions are crosslinked with each other.
- A compound in which a tetraarylborate ion and a charge transport material are crosslinked in the present invention.
ここで、“本発明におけるテトラアリールホウ酸イオン”とは、後述するテトラアリールホウ酸イオンと対カチオンとからなるイオン化合物である電子受容性化合物として存在する場合、及び後述するテトラアリールホウ酸イオンと電荷輸送材料のカチオンとからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物として存在する場合を含む。
Here, "tetraarylborate ion in the present invention" refers to the case where it exists as an electron-accepting compound which is an ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion and a counter cation described below, and the tetraarylborate ion described below. and a cation of a charge transporting material.
架橋反応する2つの架橋基は、架橋反応可能であれば同じ架橋基であっても異なる架橋基であってもよい。
The two crosslinking groups that undergo a crosslinking reaction may be the same crosslinking group or different crosslinking groups as long as the crosslinking reaction is possible.
[電子受容性化合物]
テトラアリールホウ酸イオンと対カチオンからなるイオン化合物である電子受容性化合物は、下記式(81)で表わされる非配位性アニオンである対アニオンと対カチオンからなる電子受容性イオン化合物である。下記式(81)はアニオンとして後述する式(82)をテトラアリールホウ酸イオンとして有する。尚、本発明に係る電子受容性化合物は電子受容性イオン化合物と称することがある。 [Electron accepting compound]
The electron-accepting compound which is an ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion and a counter cation is an electron-accepting ionic compound consisting of a counter anion which is a non-coordinating anion and a counter cation represented by the following formula (81). The following formula (81) has the formula (82) described below as an anion as a tetraarylborate ion. Note that the electron-accepting compound according to the present invention may be referred to as an electron-accepting ionic compound.
テトラアリールホウ酸イオンと対カチオンからなるイオン化合物である電子受容性化合物は、下記式(81)で表わされる非配位性アニオンである対アニオンと対カチオンからなる電子受容性イオン化合物である。下記式(81)はアニオンとして後述する式(82)をテトラアリールホウ酸イオンとして有する。尚、本発明に係る電子受容性化合物は電子受容性イオン化合物と称することがある。 [Electron accepting compound]
The electron-accepting compound which is an ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion and a counter cation is an electron-accepting ionic compound consisting of a counter anion which is a non-coordinating anion and a counter cation represented by the following formula (81). The following formula (81) has the formula (82) described below as an anion as a tetraarylborate ion. Note that the electron-accepting compound according to the present invention may be referred to as an electron-accepting ionic compound.
(式(81)中、5つのR81、5つのR82、5つのR83、5つのR84はそれぞれにおいて独立であり、かつ、R81~R84は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、重水素原子、ハロゲン原子(I原子、Br原子、Cl原子、F原子)、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数3~50の芳香族複素環基、フッ素置換された炭素数1~12のアルキル基、又は架橋基である。
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンを表す。) (In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom (I atom, Br atom, Cl atom, F atom), aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms that may have a substituent, carbon that may have a substituent It is an aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms, a fluorine-substituted alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + represents a counter cation. )
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンを表す。) (In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom (I atom, Br atom, Cl atom, F atom), aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms that may have a substituent, carbon that may have a substituent It is an aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms, a fluorine-substituted alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + represents a counter cation. )
前記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物は架橋基を有することが好ましく、架橋基は2以上であることが更に好ましい。架橋基は、前記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物のアニオン部すなわち、テトラアリールホウ酸イオンである後述の式(82)に有することが好ましい。
It is preferable that the electron-accepting compound represented by the formula (81) has a crosslinking group, and it is more preferable that the number of crosslinking groups is two or more. The crosslinking group is preferably included in the anion portion of the electron-accepting compound represented by the above formula (81), that is, in the below-described formula (82), which is a tetraarylborate ion.
[テトラアリールホウ酸イオン]
上述の電子受容性化合物の母骨格としては、ホウ素原子に、4つの、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環が置換した、イオン価1のアニオンであるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンと対カチオンからなるイオン化合物が、高い安定性を有するため好ましい。 [Tetraarylborate ion]
The parent skeleton of the electron-accepting compound described above is a boron atom substituted with four aromatic hydrocarbon rings that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocycle that may have a substituent. An ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion, which is an anion with an ionic valence of 1, and a counter cation is preferred because it has high stability.
上述の電子受容性化合物の母骨格としては、ホウ素原子に、4つの、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環が置換した、イオン価1のアニオンであるテトラアリールホウ酸イオンと対カチオンからなるイオン化合物が、高い安定性を有するため好ましい。 [Tetraarylborate ion]
The parent skeleton of the electron-accepting compound described above is a boron atom substituted with four aromatic hydrocarbon rings that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocycle that may have a substituent. An ionic compound consisting of a tetraarylborate ion, which is an anion with an ionic valence of 1, and a counter cation is preferred because it has high stability.
テトラアリールホウ酸イオンは、下記式(82)で表される、前記式(81)のアニオン体である。
The tetraarylborate ion is an anion form of the above formula (81), which is represented by the following formula (82).
(式(82)中、R81~R84はそれぞれ式(81)のR81~R84と同じである。
Ph1~Ph4はそれぞれ式(81)のPh1~Ph4と同じで4つのベンゼン環を指す符号である。) (In formula (82), R 81 to R 84 are the same as R 81 to R 84 in formula (81), respectively.
Ph 1 to Ph 4 are the same as Ph 1 to Ph 4 in formula (81), respectively, and are symbols indicating four benzene rings. )
Ph1~Ph4はそれぞれ式(81)のPh1~Ph4と同じで4つのベンゼン環を指す符号である。) (In formula (82), R 81 to R 84 are the same as R 81 to R 84 in formula (81), respectively.
Ph 1 to Ph 4 are the same as Ph 1 to Ph 4 in formula (81), respectively, and are symbols indicating four benzene rings. )
R81~R84に用いられる芳香族炭化水素基の炭素数は、6~50が好ましい。芳香族炭化水素環構造としては、単環又は2~6縮合環、及びこれらが2~8個連結した構造が好ましい。芳香族炭化水素基としては、具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環、ビフェニル構造、テルフェニル構造、又はクアテルフェニル構造の単独の1価の基、及び、これらが2~8個連結した1価の基が挙げられる。
The aromatic hydrocarbon group used for R 81 to R 84 preferably has 6 to 50 carbon atoms. The aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure is preferably a monocyclic ring, 2 to 6 condensed rings, or a structure in which 2 to 8 rings are connected. Specifically, the aromatic hydrocarbon group includes a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring. Examples include a single monovalent group having a ring, a biphenyl structure, a terphenyl structure, or a quaterphenyl structure, and a monovalent group in which 2 to 8 of these are linked.
R81~R84に用いられる芳香族複素環基の炭素数は3~50が好ましい。芳香族複素環構造としては、単環又は2~6縮合環、及びこれらが2~8個連結した構造が好ましい。芳香族複素環基としては、具体的には、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シンノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、又はアズレン環の単独の1価の基、及び、これらが2~8個連結した1価の基が挙げられる。さらに、ここで言う芳香族複素環基としては、これら単独の構造を少なくとも1つ含んでいればよく、連結する構造としては芳香族炭化水素環構造を含んでもよい。芳香族炭化水素環構造を含む場合は、前記芳香族複素環及び芳香族炭化水素環を合わせて、2~8個連結した構造で有り得る。ここで、芳香族炭化水素環としては、前記R81~R84に用いられる芳香族炭化水素環の単独の構造を用いることが出来る。
The aromatic heterocyclic group used for R 81 to R 84 preferably has 3 to 50 carbon atoms. The aromatic heterocyclic structure is preferably a monocyclic ring, 2 to 6 condensed rings, or a structure in which 2 to 8 of these rings are connected. Specifically, the aromatic heterocyclic group includes a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, an imidazole ring, an oxadiazole ring, an indole ring, a carbazole ring, a pyrroloimidazole ring, Pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, thienopyrrole ring, thienothiophene ring, furopyrole ring, furofuran ring, thienofuran ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, benzimidazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, A single monovalent group of triazine ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, cinnoline ring, quinoxaline ring, phenanthridine ring, perimidine ring, quinazoline ring, quinazolinone ring, or azulene ring, and 2 to 8 of these linked together. Examples include monovalent groups. Further, the aromatic heterocyclic group referred to herein may include at least one of these individual structures, and the connected structure may include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure. When it contains an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure, it may have a structure in which 2 to 8 aromatic heterocycles and aromatic hydrocarbon rings are connected in total. Here, as the aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an individual structure of the aromatic hydrocarbon rings used for R 81 to R 84 above can be used.
中でも、安定性、耐熱性に優れることから、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、フルオレン環、ピリジン環もしくはカルバゾール環の1価の基、又はこれらの基が2~5個連結したビフェニル基等の1価の基がより好ましい。特に好ましくはベンゼン環の1価の基又はベンゼン環が2~5個連結した基が好ましく、具体的にはフェニル基、ビフェニル基、ターフェニル基等である。
Among them, monovalent groups such as a benzene ring, naphthalene ring, fluorene ring, pyridine ring, or carbazole ring, or a biphenyl group in which 2 to 5 of these groups are connected are used because of their excellent stability and heat resistance. group is more preferred. Particularly preferred are monovalent benzene ring groups or groups in which 2 to 5 benzene rings are connected, and specific examples include phenyl, biphenyl, and terphenyl groups.
置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基及び置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基から選択される構造が複数連結した1価の基に含まれる芳香族炭化水素基および芳香族複素環基の数は2以上であり、8以下が好ましく、4以下がさらに好ましく、3以下がより好ましい。ただし、芳香族炭化水素基がビフェニル基、ターフェニル基、クアテルフェニル基の場合は、それぞれフェニル基が2個連結した構造、3個連結した構造、4個連結した構造であるとみなす。
An aromatic hydrocarbon group contained in a monovalent group in which a plurality of structures selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent and an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent are connected. The number of aromatic heterocyclic groups is 2 or more, preferably 8 or less, more preferably 4 or less, and more preferably 3 or less. However, when the aromatic hydrocarbon group is a biphenyl group, a terphenyl group, or a quaterphenyl group, they are considered to have a structure in which two phenyl groups are connected, a structure in which three phenyl groups are connected, and a structure in which four phenyl groups are connected, respectively.
R81~R84が有してもよい置換基としては、前記置換基群Z又は架橋基から選択される基が好ましい。
The substituent that R 81 to R 84 may have is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group.
R81~R84は、アニオンの安定性が増し、カチオンを安定させる効果が向上する点から、フッ素原子又はフッ素置換されたアルキル基が好ましい。また、フッ素原子又はフッ素置換されたアルキル基は、2つ以上含むことが好ましく、3つ以上含むことがより好ましく、4つ含むことが最も好ましい。
R 81 to R 84 are preferably a fluorine atom or a fluorine-substituted alkyl group from the viewpoint of increasing the stability of the anion and improving the effect of stabilizing the cation. Further, it is preferable to contain two or more fluorine atoms or fluorine-substituted alkyl groups, more preferably three or more, and most preferably four.
R81~R84に用いられるフッ素置換されたアルキル基としては、炭素数1~12の直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基であってフッ素原子が置換している基が好ましく、パーフルオロアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数1~5の直鎖又は分岐のパーフルオロアルキル基がさらに好ましく、炭素数1~3の直鎖又は分岐のパーフルオロアルキル基が特に好ましく、パーフルオロメチル基が最も好ましい。この理由は、架橋基を有する電子受容性化合物の架橋反応物を含む電荷注入層や、その上層に積層される塗布膜が安定になるためである。フッ素置換されたアルキル基は、ホウ素原子のパラ位に結合することが好ましい。
The fluorine-substituted alkyl group used for R 81 to R 84 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms and substituted with a fluorine atom, and more preferably a perfluoroalkyl group. Preferably, a straight chain or branched perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is more preferred, a straight chain or branched perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is particularly preferred, and a perfluoromethyl group is most preferred. The reason for this is that the charge injection layer containing a crosslinking reaction product of an electron-accepting compound having a crosslinking group and the coating film laminated thereon become stable. The fluorine-substituted alkyl group is preferably bonded to the para position of the boron atom.
テトラアリールホウ酸イオンは、アニオンの安定性がさらに増し、カチオンを安定させる効果がさらに向上する点で、前記式(82)における、*-Ph1-(R81)5、*-Ph2-(R82)5、*-Ph3-(R83)5、*-Ph4-(R84)5、(*は式(82)のホウ素Bとの結合を表す)の内、少なくとも1つが4つのフッ素原子を有する下記式(84)で表される基であることが好ましく、アニオンの安定性が向上する点で、少なくとも2つが同一の式(84)で表される基であることがさらに好ましく、アニオンの安定性がさらに向上する点で、少なくとも3つが同一の式(84)で表される基であることが最も好ましい。
The tetraarylborate ion further increases the stability of the anion and further improves the effect of stabilizing the cation. At least one of (R 82 ) 5 , *-Ph 3 -(R 83 ) 5 , *-Ph 4 -(R 84 ) 5 , (* represents a bond with boron B in formula (82)) It is preferable that it is a group represented by the following formula (84) having four fluorine atoms, and it is preferable that at least two groups are represented by the same formula (84) in terms of improving the stability of the anion. More preferably, it is most preferable that at least three groups are represented by the same formula (84), since the stability of the anion is further improved.
(式(84)中、*は式(82)のホウ素Bとの結合を表し、F4はフッ素原子が4個置換していることを表し、
R85は、置換基を有してもよい芳香族炭化水素基、又は架橋基を表す。) (In formula (84), * represents a bond with boron B of formula (82), F 4 represents substitution with 4 fluorine atoms,
R 85 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or a crosslinking group. )
R85は、置換基を有してもよい芳香族炭化水素基、又は架橋基を表す。) (In formula (84), * represents a bond with boron B of formula (82), F 4 represents substitution with 4 fluorine atoms,
R 85 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or a crosslinking group. )
R85に用いることのできる芳香族炭化水素基の炭素数は3~40が好ましい。芳香族炭化水素環構造としては、単環又は2~6縮合環、及びこれらが2~5個連結した構造が好ましい。具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環、ビフェニル構造、テルフェニル構造、又はクアテルフェニル構造の単独の1価の基、及び、これらが2~6連結した1価の基が挙げられる。芳香族炭化水素基が有してよい架橋基は前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基である。
The aromatic hydrocarbon group that can be used for R 85 preferably has 3 to 40 carbon atoms. The aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure is preferably a monocyclic ring, 2 to 6 condensed rings, or a structure in which 2 to 5 of these rings are connected. Specifically, benzene ring, naphthalene ring, anthracene ring, phenanthrene ring, perylene ring, tetracene ring, pyrene ring, benzpyrene ring, chrysene ring, triphenylene ring, acenaphthene ring, fluoranthene ring, fluorene ring, biphenyl structure, terphenyl structure. , a single monovalent group having a quaterphenyl structure, and a monovalent group in which 2 to 6 of these are linked. The crosslinking group that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have is a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
R85に用いることのできる架橋基は、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。
前記芳香族炭化水素基及び前記芳香族炭化水素基が有してよい架橋基ではない置換基は前記置換基群Zから選択される基が好ましく、中でも芳香族炭化水素基が安定性の観点から好ましく、アルキル基が溶解性の観点から好ましい。 The crosslinking group that can be used for R 85 is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group and the substituent which is not a crosslinking group that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have are preferably groups selected from the substituent group Z, and among them, the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable from the viewpoint of stability. Preferably, an alkyl group is preferred from the viewpoint of solubility.
前記芳香族炭化水素基及び前記芳香族炭化水素基が有してよい架橋基ではない置換基は前記置換基群Zから選択される基が好ましく、中でも芳香族炭化水素基が安定性の観点から好ましく、アルキル基が溶解性の観点から好ましい。 The crosslinking group that can be used for R 85 is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group and the substituent which is not a crosslinking group that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have are preferably groups selected from the substituent group Z, and among them, the aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable from the viewpoint of stability. Preferably, an alkyl group is preferred from the viewpoint of solubility.
<テトラアリールホウ酸イオンを含むイオン化合物>
テトラアリールホウ酸イオンは、テトラアリールホウ酸イオンを含む電子受容性イオン化合物として用いられる。 <Ionic compound containing tetraarylborate ion>
Tetraarylborate ions are used as electron-accepting ion compounds containing tetraarylborate ions.
テトラアリールホウ酸イオンは、テトラアリールホウ酸イオンを含む電子受容性イオン化合物として用いられる。 <Ionic compound containing tetraarylborate ion>
Tetraarylborate ions are used as electron-accepting ion compounds containing tetraarylborate ions.
(対カチオン)
対カチオンとしては、ヨードニウムカチオン、スルホニウムカチオン、カルボカチオン、オキソニウムカチオン、アンモニウムカチオン、ホスホニウムカチオン、シクロヘプチルトリエニルカチオンまたは遷移金属を有するフェロセニウムカチオンが好ましく、ヨードニウムカチオン、スルホニウムカチオン、カルボカチオン、アンモニウムカチオンがより好ましく、ヨードニウムカチオンが特に好ましい。 (anti-cation)
The counter cation is preferably an iodonium cation, a sulfonium cation, a carbocation, an oxonium cation, an ammonium cation, a phosphonium cation, a cycloheptyltrienyl cation or a ferrocenium cation having a transition metal; Ammonium cations are more preferred, and iodonium cations are particularly preferred.
対カチオンとしては、ヨードニウムカチオン、スルホニウムカチオン、カルボカチオン、オキソニウムカチオン、アンモニウムカチオン、ホスホニウムカチオン、シクロヘプチルトリエニルカチオンまたは遷移金属を有するフェロセニウムカチオンが好ましく、ヨードニウムカチオン、スルホニウムカチオン、カルボカチオン、アンモニウムカチオンがより好ましく、ヨードニウムカチオンが特に好ましい。 (anti-cation)
The counter cation is preferably an iodonium cation, a sulfonium cation, a carbocation, an oxonium cation, an ammonium cation, a phosphonium cation, a cycloheptyltrienyl cation or a ferrocenium cation having a transition metal; Ammonium cations are more preferred, and iodonium cations are particularly preferred.
ヨードニウムカチオンとして好ましくは、下記式(4)で表される構造であり、さらに好ましい構造も同様である。
Preferably, the iodonium cation has a structure represented by the following formula (4), and a more preferable structure is also the same.
ヨードニウムカチオンとして具体的には、ジフェニルヨードニウムカチオン、ビス(4-tert-ブチルフェニル)ヨードニウムカチオン、4-tert-ブトキシフェニルフェニルヨードニウムカチオン、4-メトキシフェニルフェニルヨードニウムカチオン、4-イソプロピルフェニル-4-メチルフェニルヨードニウムカチオン等が好ましい。
Specific examples of the iodonium cation include diphenyliodonium cation, bis(4-tert-butylphenyl)iodonium cation, 4-tert-butoxyphenylphenyliodonium cation, 4-methoxyphenylphenyliodonium cation, and 4-isopropylphenyl-4-methyl. Preferred are phenyl iodonium cations and the like.
スルホニウムカチオンとして具体的には、トリフェニルスルホニウムカチオン、4-ヒドロキシフェニルジフェニルスルホニウムカチオン、4-シクロヘキシルフェニルジフェニルスルホニウムカチオン、4-メタンスルホニルフェニルジフェニルスルホニウムカチオン、(4-tert-ブトキシフェニル)ジフェニルスルホニウムカチオン、ビス(4-tert-ブトキシフェニル)フェニルスルホニウムカチオン、4-シクロヘキシルスルホニルフェニルジフェニルスルホニウムカチオン等が好ましい。
Specifically, the sulfonium cations include triphenylsulfonium cation, 4-hydroxyphenyldiphenylsulfonium cation, 4-cyclohexylphenyldiphenylsulfonium cation, 4-methanesulfonylphenyldiphenylsulfonium cation, (4-tert-butoxyphenyl)diphenylsulfonium cation, Bis(4-tert-butoxyphenyl)phenylsulfonium cation, 4-cyclohexylsulfonylphenyldiphenylsulfonium cation and the like are preferred.
カルボカチオンとして具体的には、トリフェニルカルボカチオン、トリ(メチルフェニル)カルボカチオン、トリ(ジメチルフェニル)カルボカチオンなどの三置換カルボカチオン等が好ましい。
Specifically, preferred carbocations include trisubstituted carbocations such as triphenylcarbocation, tri(methylphenyl)carbocation, and tri(dimethylphenyl)carbocation.
アンモニウムカチオンとして具体的には、トリメチルアンモニウムカチオン、トリエチルアンモニウムカチオン、トリプロピルアンモニウムカチオン、トリブチルアンモニウムカチオン、トリ(n-ブチル)アンモニウムカチオンなどのトリアルキルアンモニウムカチオン;N,N-ジエチルアニリニウムカチオン、N,N-2,4,6-ペンタメチルアニリニウムカチオンなどのN,N-ジアルキルアニリニウムカチオン;ジ(イソプロピル)アンモニウムカチオン、ジシクロヘキシルアンモニウムカチオンなどのジアルキルアンモニウムカチオン等が好ましい。
Specifically, the ammonium cation includes trialkylammonium cations such as trimethylammonium cation, triethylammonium cation, tripropylammonium cation, tributylammonium cation, and tri(n-butyl)ammonium cation; N,N-diethylanilinium cation, N , N-2,4,6-pentamethylanilinium cations; and dialkylammonium cations such as di(isopropyl)ammonium cations and dicyclohexylammonium cations.
ホスホニウムカチオンとして具体的には、テトラフェニルホスホニウムカチオン、テトラキス(メチルフェニル)ホスホニウムカチオン、テトラキス(ジメチルフェニル)ホスホニウムカチオンなどのテトラアリールホスホニウムカチオン;テトラブチルホスホニウムカチオン、テトラプロピルホスホニウムカチオンなどのテトラアルキルホスホニウムカチオン等が好ましい。
Specifically, the phosphonium cations include tetraarylphosphonium cations such as tetraphenylphosphonium cation, tetrakis(methylphenyl)phosphonium cation, and tetrakis(dimethylphenyl)phosphonium cation; tetraalkylphosphonium cations such as tetrabutylphosphonium cation and tetrapropylphosphonium cation. etc. are preferred.
これらの中では、化合物の膜安定性の点でヨードニウムカチオン、カルボカチオン、スルホニウムカチオンが好ましく、ヨードニウムカチオンがより好ましい。
Among these, iodonium cations, carbocations, and sulfonium cations are preferred from the viewpoint of film stability of the compound, and iodonium cations are more preferred.
(X+:ヨードニウムカチオン)
前記式(81)における対カチオンであるX+は下記式(83)の構造を有するヨードニウムカチオンであることが好ましい。 (X + : iodonium cation)
The counter cation X + in the formula (81) is preferably an iodonium cation having the structure of the following formula (83).
前記式(81)における対カチオンであるX+は下記式(83)の構造を有するヨードニウムカチオンであることが好ましい。 (X + : iodonium cation)
The counter cation X + in the formula (81) is preferably an iodonium cation having the structure of the following formula (83).
式(83)中、Ar81、Ar82は各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~30の芳香族炭化水素基である。
芳香族炭化水素基としては炭素数6~18の芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、さらに好ましくは炭素数6~12であり、最も好ましくはフェニル基である。有してよい置換基は前記置換基群Zから選択される基であり、その中で最も好ましくはアルキル基である。
芳香族炭化水素基として好ましくは、フェニル基、ビフェニル基、ターフェニル基、クアテルフェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントレニル基、トリフェニレン基、ナフチルフェニル基等が挙げられ、フェニル基が化合物の安定性から最も好ましい。 In formula (83), Ar 81 and Ar 82 are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms, and most preferably a phenyl group. The substituents that may be included are groups selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z, and among them, the most preferred is an alkyl group.
Preferred aromatic hydrocarbon groups include phenyl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group, quaterphenyl group, naphthyl group, phenanthrenyl group, triphenylene group, naphthylphenyl group, etc., with phenyl group being the most preferred from the viewpoint of stability of the compound. preferable.
芳香族炭化水素基としては炭素数6~18の芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、さらに好ましくは炭素数6~12であり、最も好ましくはフェニル基である。有してよい置換基は前記置換基群Zから選択される基であり、その中で最も好ましくはアルキル基である。
芳香族炭化水素基として好ましくは、フェニル基、ビフェニル基、ターフェニル基、クアテルフェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントレニル基、トリフェニレン基、ナフチルフェニル基等が挙げられ、フェニル基が化合物の安定性から最も好ましい。 In formula (83), Ar 81 and Ar 82 are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms, and most preferably a phenyl group. The substituents that may be included are groups selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z, and among them, the most preferred is an alkyl group.
Preferred aromatic hydrocarbon groups include phenyl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group, quaterphenyl group, naphthyl group, phenanthrenyl group, triphenylene group, naphthylphenyl group, etc., with phenyl group being the most preferred from the viewpoint of stability of the compound. preferable.
(分子量)
本発明の電子受容性化合物の分子量は、通常900以上、好ましくは1000以上、更に好ましくは1200以上、また、通常10000以下、好ましくは5000以下、更に好ましくは3000以下の範囲である。分子量が小さすぎると、正電荷及び負電荷の非局在化が不十分なため、電子受容能が低下するおそれがあり、分子量が大きすぎると、電荷輸送の妨げとなるおそれがある。 (molecular weight)
The molecular weight of the electron-accepting compound of the present invention is usually in the range of 900 or more, preferably 1,000 or more, more preferably 1,200 or more, and usually 10,000 or less, preferably 5,000 or less, and still more preferably 3,000 or less. If the molecular weight is too small, electron-accepting ability may be reduced due to insufficient delocalization of positive and negative charges, and if the molecular weight is too large, charge transport may be hindered.
本発明の電子受容性化合物の分子量は、通常900以上、好ましくは1000以上、更に好ましくは1200以上、また、通常10000以下、好ましくは5000以下、更に好ましくは3000以下の範囲である。分子量が小さすぎると、正電荷及び負電荷の非局在化が不十分なため、電子受容能が低下するおそれがあり、分子量が大きすぎると、電荷輸送の妨げとなるおそれがある。 (molecular weight)
The molecular weight of the electron-accepting compound of the present invention is usually in the range of 900 or more, preferably 1,000 or more, more preferably 1,200 or more, and usually 10,000 or less, preferably 5,000 or less, and still more preferably 3,000 or less. If the molecular weight is too small, electron-accepting ability may be reduced due to insufficient delocalization of positive and negative charges, and if the molecular weight is too large, charge transport may be hindered.
(具体例)
以下に式(81)で表される本発明の電子受容性化合物の具体例を挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Concrete example)
Specific examples of the electron-accepting compound of the present invention represented by formula (81) are listed below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
以下に式(81)で表される本発明の電子受容性化合物の具体例を挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Concrete example)
Specific examples of the electron-accepting compound of the present invention represented by formula (81) are listed below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
[電荷輸送性高分子化合物]
本発明の組成物は、電荷輸送性高分子化合物として正孔輸送高分子化合物を含むことが好ましい。正孔輸送高分子化合物は通常、正孔注入層、又は正孔輸送層を形成するために用いられ、後述の電荷輸送膜形成用組成物に含まれる。この場合、本発明の組成物は、正孔注入層、又は正孔輸送層を形成するために用いることができる。 [Charge transporting polymer compound]
The composition of the present invention preferably contains a hole transporting polymer compound as the charge transporting polymer compound. The hole-transporting polymer compound is usually used to form a hole-injection layer or a hole-transporting layer, and is included in the charge-transporting film-forming composition described below. In this case, the composition of the present invention can be used to form a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer.
本発明の組成物は、電荷輸送性高分子化合物として正孔輸送高分子化合物を含むことが好ましい。正孔輸送高分子化合物は通常、正孔注入層、又は正孔輸送層を形成するために用いられ、後述の電荷輸送膜形成用組成物に含まれる。この場合、本発明の組成物は、正孔注入層、又は正孔輸送層を形成するために用いることができる。 [Charge transporting polymer compound]
The composition of the present invention preferably contains a hole transporting polymer compound as the charge transporting polymer compound. The hole-transporting polymer compound is usually used to form a hole-injection layer or a hole-transporting layer, and is included in the charge-transporting film-forming composition described below. In this case, the composition of the present invention can be used to form a hole injection layer or a hole transport layer.
[アリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として含む重合体]
正孔輸送高分子化合物として好ましくは、以下に記すアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として含む重合体であり、かつ、架橋基を有する。
アリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有する重合体のアリールアミン構造の繰返し単位は下記式(50)で表される。 [Polymer containing arylamine structure as a repeating unit]
Preferably, the hole-transporting polymer compound is a polymer containing the following arylamine structure as a repeating unit and having a crosslinking group.
The repeating unit of the arylamine structure of the polymer having the arylamine structure as a repeating unit is represented by the following formula (50).
正孔輸送高分子化合物として好ましくは、以下に記すアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として含む重合体であり、かつ、架橋基を有する。
アリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有する重合体のアリールアミン構造の繰返し単位は下記式(50)で表される。 [Polymer containing arylamine structure as a repeating unit]
Preferably, the hole-transporting polymer compound is a polymer containing the following arylamine structure as a repeating unit and having a crosslinking group.
The repeating unit of the arylamine structure of the polymer having the arylamine structure as a repeating unit is represented by the following formula (50).
(式(50)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよい。) (In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent. )
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよい。) (In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent. )
Ar51、Ar52が有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は架橋基が好ましい。
The substituent that Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above substituent group Z.
Ar51、Ar52が架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。
When Ar 51 and Ar 52 have a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
(末端基)
本明細書において、末端基とは、重合体の重合終了時に用いるエンドキャップ剤によって形成された、重合体の末端部の構造のことを指す。本発明の組成物において、式(50)で表される繰り返し単位を含む重合体の末端基は炭化水素基であることが好ましい。炭化水素基としては、電荷輸送性の観点から、炭素数1以上60以下の炭化水素基が好ましく、1以上40以下の炭化水素基がより好ましく、1以上30以下の炭化水素基がさらに好ましい。 (terminal group)
As used herein, the term "terminal group" refers to a structure at the end of a polymer formed by an end-capping agent used at the end of polymerization of the polymer. In the composition of the present invention, the terminal group of the polymer containing the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is preferably a hydrocarbon group. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties, the hydrocarbon group is preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 60 or less carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 40 or less carbon atoms, and even more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 30 or less carbon atoms.
本明細書において、末端基とは、重合体の重合終了時に用いるエンドキャップ剤によって形成された、重合体の末端部の構造のことを指す。本発明の組成物において、式(50)で表される繰り返し単位を含む重合体の末端基は炭化水素基であることが好ましい。炭化水素基としては、電荷輸送性の観点から、炭素数1以上60以下の炭化水素基が好ましく、1以上40以下の炭化水素基がより好ましく、1以上30以下の炭化水素基がさらに好ましい。 (terminal group)
As used herein, the term "terminal group" refers to a structure at the end of a polymer formed by an end-capping agent used at the end of polymerization of the polymer. In the composition of the present invention, the terminal group of the polymer containing the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is preferably a hydrocarbon group. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties, the hydrocarbon group is preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 60 or less carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 40 or less carbon atoms, and even more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 or more and 30 or less carbon atoms.
該炭化水素基としては、例えば、
メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、i-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、n-ヘキシル基、シクロヘキシル基、ドデシル基等の、炭素数が通常1以上であり、好ましくは4以上であり、通常24以下であり、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖、分岐、又は環状のアルキル基;
ビニル基等の、炭素数が通常2以上、24以下であり、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖、分岐、又は環状のアルケニル基;
エチニル基等の、炭素数が通常2以上、24以下であり、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖又は分岐のアルキニル基;
フェニル基、ナフチル基等の、炭素数が通常6以上、36以下であり、好ましくは24以下である芳香族炭化水素基;
前記架橋基群Tの中の炭化水素基である架橋基;好ましくは前記式(X1)~前記式(X4)で表される架橋基;が挙げられる。 As the hydrocarbon group, for example,
Carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group, cyclohexyl group, dodecyl group, etc. A straight chain, branched, or cyclic alkyl group whose number is usually 1 or more, preferably 4 or more, and usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less;
A linear, branched, or cyclic alkenyl group, such as a vinyl group, which usually has 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less;
A linear or branched alkynyl group, such as an ethynyl group, which usually has 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less;
An aromatic hydrocarbon group, such as a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, whose carbon number is usually 6 or more and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less;
Examples include crosslinking groups that are hydrocarbon groups in the crosslinking group group T; preferably crosslinking groups represented by the formulas (X1) to (X4).
メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、i-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、n-ヘキシル基、シクロヘキシル基、ドデシル基等の、炭素数が通常1以上であり、好ましくは4以上であり、通常24以下であり、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖、分岐、又は環状のアルキル基;
ビニル基等の、炭素数が通常2以上、24以下であり、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖、分岐、又は環状のアルケニル基;
エチニル基等の、炭素数が通常2以上、24以下であり、好ましくは12以下である、直鎖又は分岐のアルキニル基;
フェニル基、ナフチル基等の、炭素数が通常6以上、36以下であり、好ましくは24以下である芳香族炭化水素基;
前記架橋基群Tの中の炭化水素基である架橋基;好ましくは前記式(X1)~前記式(X4)で表される架橋基;が挙げられる。 As the hydrocarbon group, for example,
Carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group, cyclohexyl group, dodecyl group, etc. A straight chain, branched, or cyclic alkyl group whose number is usually 1 or more, preferably 4 or more, and usually 24 or less, preferably 12 or less;
A linear, branched, or cyclic alkenyl group, such as a vinyl group, which usually has 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less;
A linear or branched alkynyl group, such as an ethynyl group, which usually has 2 or more and 24 or less carbon atoms, preferably 12 or less;
An aromatic hydrocarbon group, such as a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, whose carbon number is usually 6 or more and 36 or less, preferably 24 or less;
Examples include crosslinking groups that are hydrocarbon groups in the crosslinking group group T; preferably crosslinking groups represented by the formulas (X1) to (X4).
これら炭化水素基はさらに置換基を有していてもよく、さらに有していてもよい置換基はアルキル基又は芳香族炭化水素基が好ましい。さらに有していてもよい置換基が複数ある場合は、互いに結合して環を形成していてもよい。これら炭化水素基が架橋基以外の基である場合、置換基はさらに前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基有してもよい。
These hydrocarbon groups may further have a substituent, and the optional substituent is preferably an alkyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. When there are a plurality of substituents that may be further included, they may be bonded to each other to form a ring. When these hydrocarbon groups are groups other than crosslinking groups, the substituent may further have a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
末端基は、好ましくは、電荷輸送性及び耐久性の観点から、アルキル基、芳香族炭化水素基、又は前記架橋基群Tの中の炭化水素基である架橋基であり、より好ましくは芳香族炭化水素基であり、末端基が架橋基でない場合はさらに前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基を有することも好ましい。
The terminal group is preferably an alkyl group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a crosslinking group that is a hydrocarbon group in the crosslinking group group T, more preferably an aromatic group, from the viewpoint of charge transport properties and durability. When it is a hydrocarbon group and the terminal group is not a crosslinking group, it is also preferable that it further has a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
(Ar52)
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表し、該芳香族炭化水素基及び該芳香族複素環基は置換基を有してもよい。
有してもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は架橋基が好ましい。Ar52が架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。 ( Ar52 )
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. One group represents a divalent group in which a plurality of groups are connected directly or via a linking group, and the aromatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
The optional substituent is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z. When Ar 52 has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表し、該芳香族炭化水素基及び該芳香族複素環基は置換基を有してもよい。
有してもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は架橋基が好ましい。Ar52が架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。 ( Ar52 )
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. One group represents a divalent group in which a plurality of groups are connected directly or via a linking group, and the aromatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
The optional substituent is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z. When Ar 52 has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
(捻れた構造)
前記式(50)で表される繰り返し単位としては、下記式(63)で表される部分構造をAr52で表される主鎖構造に含むことが、主鎖が捻じれた構造となり、共役を阻害し、好ましい。 (Twisted structure)
As for the repeating unit represented by the above formula (50), including the partial structure represented by the following formula (63) in the main chain structure represented by Ar 52 results in a twisted structure of the main chain, resulting in a conjugated It inhibits and is preferable.
前記式(50)で表される繰り返し単位としては、下記式(63)で表される部分構造をAr52で表される主鎖構造に含むことが、主鎖が捻じれた構造となり、共役を阻害し、好ましい。 (Twisted structure)
As for the repeating unit represented by the above formula (50), including the partial structure represented by the following formula (63) in the main chain structure represented by Ar 52 results in a twisted structure of the main chain, resulting in a conjugated It inhibits and is preferable.
(式(63)において、
R601は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
Ar621は、置換基を有してもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有してもよい2価の芳香族複素環基であり、
環Arは置換基を有してもよい芳香族炭化水素構造、置換基を有してもよい2価の芳香族複素構造を表し、
-* は隣の原子との結合を表す。)
なお、前記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造の繰返し単位のAr52の中で、前記式(63)の左右は不問である。すなわち、下記式(63’)も前記式(63)と同義である。 (In formula (63),
R 601 is an alkyl group that may have a substituent,
Ar 621 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent,
Ring Ar represents an aromatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterostructure that may have a substituent,
-* represents a bond with an adjacent atom. )
In addition, in Ar 52 of the repeating unit of the arylamine structure represented by the above formula (50), it does not matter whether it is on the left or right side in the above formula (63). That is, the following formula (63') is also synonymous with the above formula (63).
R601は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
Ar621は、置換基を有してもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有してもよい2価の芳香族複素環基であり、
環Arは置換基を有してもよい芳香族炭化水素構造、置換基を有してもよい2価の芳香族複素構造を表し、
-* は隣の原子との結合を表す。)
なお、前記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造の繰返し単位のAr52の中で、前記式(63)の左右は不問である。すなわち、下記式(63’)も前記式(63)と同義である。 (In formula (63),
R 601 is an alkyl group that may have a substituent,
Ar 621 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent,
Ring Ar represents an aromatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterostructure that may have a substituent,
-* represents a bond with an adjacent atom. )
In addition, in Ar 52 of the repeating unit of the arylamine structure represented by the above formula (50), it does not matter whether it is on the left or right side in the above formula (63). That is, the following formula (63') is also synonymous with the above formula (63).
(Ar51)
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、該芳香族炭化水素基及び該芳香族複素環基は置換基を有してもよい。
有してもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は架橋基が好ましく、架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。 ( Ar51 )
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected; The aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
The optional substituent is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above substituent group Z, and when it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the above crosslinking group T. .
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、該芳香族炭化水素基及び該芳香族複素環基は置換基を有してもよい。
有してもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は架橋基が好ましく、架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。 ( Ar51 )
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected; The aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent.
The optional substituent is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above substituent group Z, and when it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the above crosslinking group T. .
(架橋基を有するAr51の好ましい構造)
Ar51が架橋基を有する場合、Ar51は好ましくは、置換基を有していてもよいベンゼン環が2~5個連結した1価の基の末端に前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基を有する構造が好ましい。Ar51はより好ましくは、置換基を有さないベンゼン環が2~5個連結した1価の基の末端に前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基を有する構造である。 (Preferred structure of Ar 51 having a bridging group)
When Ar 51 has a crosslinking group, Ar 51 preferably has a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups at the terminal of a monovalent group in which 2 to 5 benzene rings which may have substituents are connected. A structure having a group is preferred. More preferably, Ar 51 has a structure having a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups at the end of a monovalent group in which 2 to 5 unsubstituted benzene rings are connected.
Ar51が架橋基を有する場合、Ar51は好ましくは、置換基を有していてもよいベンゼン環が2~5個連結した1価の基の末端に前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基を有する構造が好ましい。Ar51はより好ましくは、置換基を有さないベンゼン環が2~5個連結した1価の基の末端に前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基を有する構造である。 (Preferred structure of Ar 51 having a bridging group)
When Ar 51 has a crosslinking group, Ar 51 preferably has a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups at the terminal of a monovalent group in which 2 to 5 benzene rings which may have substituents are connected. A structure having a group is preferred. More preferably, Ar 51 has a structure having a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups at the end of a monovalent group in which 2 to 5 unsubstituted benzene rings are connected.
<好ましいAr51>
Ar51は、電荷輸送性が優れる点、耐久性に優れる点から、芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、中でもベンゼン環(フェニル基)、ベンゼン環が2~5個連結した基、又はフルオレン環の1価の基(フルオレニル基)がより好ましく、フルオレニル基がさらに好ましく、2-フルオレニル基が特に好ましい。これらは置換基を有してもよい。置換基としては前記置換基群Zから選択される基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。 <Preferred Ar 51 >
Ar 51 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group from the viewpoint of excellent charge transport properties and durability, and among them, a benzene ring (phenyl group), a group in which 2 to 5 benzene rings are connected, or a fluorene ring. A valent group (fluorenyl group) is more preferred, a fluorenyl group is even more preferred, and a 2-fluorenyl group is particularly preferred. These may have substituents. As the substituent, a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group is preferable. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
Ar51は、電荷輸送性が優れる点、耐久性に優れる点から、芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、中でもベンゼン環(フェニル基)、ベンゼン環が2~5個連結した基、又はフルオレン環の1価の基(フルオレニル基)がより好ましく、フルオレニル基がさらに好ましく、2-フルオレニル基が特に好ましい。これらは置換基を有してもよい。置換基としては前記置換基群Zから選択される基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。 <Preferred Ar 51 >
Ar 51 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group from the viewpoint of excellent charge transport properties and durability, and among them, a benzene ring (phenyl group), a group in which 2 to 5 benzene rings are connected, or a fluorene ring. A valent group (fluorenyl group) is more preferred, a fluorenyl group is even more preferred, and a 2-fluorenyl group is particularly preferred. These may have substituents. As the substituent, a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group is preferable. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
Ar51の芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基が有してもよい置換基としては、本重合体の特性を著しく低減させないものであれば、特に制限はない。当該置換基は、好ましくは、後述の置換基群Zから選ばれる基が挙げられ、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基がより好ましく、アルキル基がさらに好ましい。
There are no particular limitations on the substituents that the aromatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic heterocyclic group of Ar 51 may have, as long as they do not significantly reduce the properties of the present polymer. The substituent is preferably a group selected from substituent group Z described below, more preferably an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or an aromatic heterocyclic group, and even more preferably an alkyl group.
Ar51は、溶媒への溶解性の点から、炭素数1~24のアルキル基で置換されたフルオレニル基が好ましく、特に、炭素数4~12のアルキル基で置換された2-フルオレニル基が好ましい。さらに、2-フルオレニル基の9位がアルキル基で置換された9-アルキル-2-フルオレニル基が好ましく、特に、アルキル基で2置換された9,9’-ジアルキル-2-フルオレニル基が好ましい。
From the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, Ar 51 is preferably a fluorenyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 24 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a 2-fluorenyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms. . Furthermore, a 9-alkyl-2-fluorenyl group in which the 9-position of the 2-fluorenyl group is substituted with an alkyl group is preferred, and a 9,9'-dialkyl-2-fluorenyl group in which the 9-position of the 2-fluorenyl group is substituted with an alkyl group is particularly preferred.
9位及び9’位の少なくとも一方がアルキル基で置換されたフルオレニル基であることにより、溶媒に対する溶解性及びフルオレン環の耐久性が向上する傾向にある。さらに、9位及び9’位の両方がアルキル基で置換されたフルオレニル基であることにより、溶媒に対する溶解性及びフルオレン環の耐久性がさらに向上する傾向にある。
When at least one of the 9-position and 9'-position is a fluorenyl group substituted with an alkyl group, the solubility in solvents and the durability of the fluorene ring tend to improve. Furthermore, since both the 9-position and the 9'-position are fluorenyl groups substituted with alkyl groups, the solubility in solvents and the durability of the fluorene ring tend to be further improved.
また、Ar51は、溶媒への溶解性の点から、スピロビフルオレニル基であることも好ましい。
Further, Ar 51 is also preferably a spirobifluorenyl group from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent.
また、前記式(50)で表される繰り返し単位を含む重合体としては、前記式(50)で表される繰り返し単位におけるAr51が、下記式(51)で表される基、下記式(52)で表される基、又は下記式(53)で表される基である繰返し単位を含むことが好ましい。
Further, as a polymer containing a repeating unit represented by the formula (50), Ar 51 in the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is a group represented by the following formula (51), a group represented by the following formula ( It is preferable to include a repeating unit which is a group represented by 52) or a group represented by the following formula (53).
<式(51)で表される基>
<Group represented by formula (51)>
(式(51)中、
*は式(50)の主鎖の窒素原子との結合を表し、
Ar53、Ar54は、それぞれ独立に、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表し、
Ar55は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した1価の基を表し、
Ar56は水素原子、又は置換基を表す。) (In formula (51),
* represents a bond with the nitrogen atom in the main chain of formula (50),
Ar 53 and Ar 54 are each independently an optionally substituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or a substituent-containing divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group; represents a divalent group in which a plurality of optionally substituted aromatic hydrocarbon groups or optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a connecting group,
Ar 55 is an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, or an aromatic Represents a monovalent group in which a plurality of group heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a linking group,
Ar 56 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent. )
*は式(50)の主鎖の窒素原子との結合を表し、
Ar53、Ar54は、それぞれ独立に、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表し、
Ar55は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した1価の基を表し、
Ar56は水素原子、又は置換基を表す。) (In formula (51),
* represents a bond with the nitrogen atom in the main chain of formula (50),
Ar 53 and Ar 54 are each independently an optionally substituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group, or a substituent-containing divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group; represents a divalent group in which a plurality of optionally substituted aromatic hydrocarbon groups or optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a connecting group,
Ar 55 is an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, or an aromatic Represents a monovalent group in which a plurality of group heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a linking group,
Ar 56 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent. )
ここで、各芳香族炭化水素基及び各芳香族複素環基は、置換基を有してもよい。有してもよい置換基は前記置換基群Zから選択される基又は架橋基が好ましく、架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。
Here, each aromatic hydrocarbon group and each aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent. The optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group, and when a crosslinking group is included, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the crosslinking group T.
(Ar53)
Ar53は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基が1~6個連結した基が好ましく、2価の芳香族炭化水素基が2~4個連結した基がさらに好ましく、中でもフェニレン環が1~4個連結した基がより好ましく、フェニレン環が2個連結したビフェニレン基が特に好ましい。 ( Ar53 )
Ar 53 is preferably a group in which 1 to 6 divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected, more preferably a group in which 2 to 4 divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected, and among them, a group in which 1 to 4 phenylene rings are connected. A group in which two phenylene rings are connected is more preferable, and a biphenylene group in which two phenylene rings are connected is particularly preferable.
Ar53は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基が1~6個連結した基が好ましく、2価の芳香族炭化水素基が2~4個連結した基がさらに好ましく、中でもフェニレン環が1~4個連結した基がより好ましく、フェニレン環が2個連結したビフェニレン基が特に好ましい。 ( Ar53 )
Ar 53 is preferably a group in which 1 to 6 divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected, more preferably a group in which 2 to 4 divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected, and among them, a group in which 1 to 4 phenylene rings are connected. A group in which two phenylene rings are connected is more preferable, and a biphenylene group in which two phenylene rings are connected is particularly preferable.
これらの基は置換基を有していてもよい。有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。好ましくは、Ar53は置換基及び架橋基を有さない。
These groups may have a substituent. The optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups. Preferably, Ar 53 is free of substituents and bridging groups.
また、これら2価の芳香族炭化水素基又は2価の芳香族複素環基が複数連結する場合、好ましくは複数連結した2価の芳香族炭化水素基が共役しないように結合した基である。
具体的には、1,3-フェニレン基、又は置換基を有し置換基の立体効果によって捻じれ構造となる基を含むことが好ましく、さらに好ましくは、置換基及び架橋基を有さない1,3-フェニレン基又は置換基及び架橋基を有さない1,3-フェニレン基が複数連結した基である。 Furthermore, when a plurality of these divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups or divalent aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected, the group is preferably bonded so that the plurality of connected divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are not conjugated.
Specifically, it is preferable to include a 1,3-phenylene group or a group having a substituent and forming a twisted structure due to the steric effect of the substituent, and more preferably a 1,3-phenylene group having no substituent or crosslinking group. , 3-phenylene group, or a group in which a plurality of 1,3-phenylene groups having no substituent or crosslinking group are connected.
具体的には、1,3-フェニレン基、又は置換基を有し置換基の立体効果によって捻じれ構造となる基を含むことが好ましく、さらに好ましくは、置換基及び架橋基を有さない1,3-フェニレン基又は置換基及び架橋基を有さない1,3-フェニレン基が複数連結した基である。 Furthermore, when a plurality of these divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups or divalent aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected, the group is preferably bonded so that the plurality of connected divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are not conjugated.
Specifically, it is preferable to include a 1,3-phenylene group or a group having a substituent and forming a twisted structure due to the steric effect of the substituent, and more preferably a 1,3-phenylene group having no substituent or crosslinking group. , 3-phenylene group, or a group in which a plurality of 1,3-phenylene groups having no substituent or crosslinking group are connected.
(Ar54)
Ar54は電荷輸送性が優れる点、耐久性に優れる点から、同一であっても異なっていてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基が1または複数連結した基が好ましく、該2価の芳香族炭化水素基は置換基を有していてもよい。複数連結する場合、連結する基の数は、2~10が好ましく、6以下がさらに好ましく、3以下が膜の安定性の観点からは特に好ましい。好ましい芳香族炭化水素環構造としては、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フルオレン環であり、より好ましくはベンゼン環およびフルオレン環である。複数連結した基としては、フェニレン環が1~4個連結した基、または、フェニレン環とフルオレン環が連結した基が好ましい。LUMOが広がる観点からフェニレン環が2個連結したビフェニレン基が特に好ましい。 ( Ar54 )
Ar 54 is preferably a group in which one or more divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups, which may be the same or different, are connected, from the viewpoint of excellent charge transport properties and durability; The group hydrocarbon group may have a substituent. When a plurality of groups are connected, the number of groups to be connected is preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 6 or less, and particularly preferably 3 or less from the viewpoint of membrane stability. Preferred aromatic hydrocarbon ring structures include benzene rings, naphthalene rings, anthracene rings, and fluorene rings, and more preferred are benzene rings and fluorene rings. As the group in which a plurality of phenylene rings are connected, a group in which 1 to 4 phenylene rings are connected, or a group in which a phenylene ring and a fluorene ring are connected is preferable. A biphenylene group in which two phenylene rings are connected is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of broadening the LUMO.
Ar54は電荷輸送性が優れる点、耐久性に優れる点から、同一であっても異なっていてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基が1または複数連結した基が好ましく、該2価の芳香族炭化水素基は置換基を有していてもよい。複数連結する場合、連結する基の数は、2~10が好ましく、6以下がさらに好ましく、3以下が膜の安定性の観点からは特に好ましい。好ましい芳香族炭化水素環構造としては、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フルオレン環であり、より好ましくはベンゼン環およびフルオレン環である。複数連結した基としては、フェニレン環が1~4個連結した基、または、フェニレン環とフルオレン環が連結した基が好ましい。LUMOが広がる観点からフェニレン環が2個連結したビフェニレン基が特に好ましい。 ( Ar54 )
Ar 54 is preferably a group in which one or more divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups, which may be the same or different, are connected, from the viewpoint of excellent charge transport properties and durability; The group hydrocarbon group may have a substituent. When a plurality of groups are connected, the number of groups to be connected is preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 6 or less, and particularly preferably 3 or less from the viewpoint of membrane stability. Preferred aromatic hydrocarbon ring structures include benzene rings, naphthalene rings, anthracene rings, and fluorene rings, and more preferred are benzene rings and fluorene rings. As the group in which a plurality of phenylene rings are connected, a group in which 1 to 4 phenylene rings are connected, or a group in which a phenylene ring and a fluorene ring are connected is preferable. A biphenylene group in which two phenylene rings are connected is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of broadening the LUMO.
これらの基は置換基を有していてもよい。有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。より好ましい置換基としては、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フルオレニル基である。また、置換基を有さないことも好ましい。
These groups may have a substituent. The optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups. More preferred substituents are phenyl, naphthyl, and fluorenyl. Moreover, it is also preferable that it has no substituent.
(Ar55)
Ar55は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した1価の基である。好ましくは、1価の芳香族炭化水素基又は1価の芳香族炭化水素基が複数連結した基である。 ( Ar55 )
Ar 55 is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, or It is a monovalent group in which a plurality of aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a linking group. Preferably, it is a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a group in which a plurality of monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected.
Ar55は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した1価の基である。好ましくは、1価の芳香族炭化水素基又は1価の芳香族炭化水素基が複数連結した基である。 ( Ar55 )
Ar 55 is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, or It is a monovalent group in which a plurality of aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a linking group. Preferably, it is a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a group in which a plurality of monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups are connected.
これらの基は置換基を有していてもよい。有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。
These groups may have a substituent. The optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
これらの基が複数個連結する場合は、2~10個連結した2価の基であり、2~5個連結した1価の基であることが好ましい。芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基としては、前記Ar51と同様の芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基を用いることが出来る。
When a plurality of these groups are connected, it is preferably a divalent group in which 2 to 10 groups are connected, and a monovalent group in which 2 to 5 groups are connected. As the aromatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic heterocyclic group, the same aromatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic heterocyclic group as in Ar 51 above can be used.
Ar55としては、下記スキーム2A,2B,2Cのいずれかで表される構造を有することが好ましい。
It is preferable that Ar 55 has a structure represented by any one of the following schemes 2A, 2B, and 2C.
上記スキーム2A~2Cにおいて、“-*”はAr54との結合位置を表し、“-*”が複数ある場合はいずれか1つがAr54との結合位置を表す。
これらの構造は、置換基を有していてもよい。これらの構造が有していてもよい置換基としては、前記置換基群Zから選択される基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては前記架橋基群Tから選択される基が好ましい。 In the above schemes 2A to 2C, "-*" represents the bonding position with Ar 54 , and if there are multiple "-*", one represents the bonding position with Ar 54 .
These structures may have substituents. As the substituent that these structures may have, a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group is preferable. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
これらの構造は、置換基を有していてもよい。これらの構造が有していてもよい置換基としては、前記置換基群Zから選択される基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては前記架橋基群Tから選択される基が好ましい。 In the above schemes 2A to 2C, "-*" represents the bonding position with Ar 54 , and if there are multiple "-*", one represents the bonding position with Ar 54 .
These structures may have substituents. As the substituent that these structures may have, a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group is preferable. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
(R31及びR32)
スキーム2A,2BのR31及びR32は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキル基であることが好ましい。アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を維持するために、炭素数が1以上、6以下が好ましく、3以下がより好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基であることが更に好ましい。 (R 31 and R 32 )
It is preferable that R 31 and R 32 in Schemes 2A and 2B are each independently a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more and 6 or less, more preferably 3 or less, and even more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group. .
スキーム2A,2BのR31及びR32は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキル基であることが好ましい。アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を維持するために、炭素数が1以上、6以下が好ましく、3以下がより好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基であることが更に好ましい。 (R 31 and R 32 )
It is preferable that R 31 and R 32 in Schemes 2A and 2B are each independently a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more and 6 or less, more preferably 3 or less, and even more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group. .
R31及びR32は同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、電荷を均一的に窒素原子の周りに分布することができ、更に合成も容易であることから、全てのR31及びR32は同一の基であることが好ましい。
R 31 and R 32 may be the same or different, but since the charge can be uniformly distributed around the nitrogen atom and synthesis is easy, all R 31 and R 32 are preferably the same group.
(Ard18)
スキーム2BのArd18は、各々独立に、芳香族炭化水素基又は芳香族複素環基である。Ard18は、安定性の観点から芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、さらに好ましくはフェニル基である。これらの基はさらに置換基又は架橋基を有してもよい。有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。 (Ar d18 )
Each Ar d18 in Scheme 2B is independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group. From the viewpoint of stability, Ar d18 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and more preferably a phenyl group. These groups may further have a substituent or a crosslinking group. The optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
スキーム2BのArd18は、各々独立に、芳香族炭化水素基又は芳香族複素環基である。Ard18は、安定性の観点から芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、さらに好ましくはフェニル基である。これらの基はさらに置換基又は架橋基を有してもよい。有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。 (Ar d18 )
Each Ar d18 in Scheme 2B is independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group. From the viewpoint of stability, Ar d18 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, and more preferably a phenyl group. These groups may further have a substituent or a crosslinking group. The optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
分子のLUMOを分布させる観点から、Ar55としては、上記a-1~a-4、b-1~b-9、c-1~c-4、d-1~d-18、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が好ましい。更に電子求引性基を有することにより分子のLUMOが広がることに促進する観点から、a-1~a-4、b-1~b-9、d-1~d-12、d-17、d-18、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が好ましい。更に三重項レベルが高い、発光層に形成された励起子を閉じ込む効果の観点から、a-1~a-4、d-1~d-12、d-17、d-18、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が好ましい。また、簡易に合成でき、安定性に優れる観点から、d-1、d-10、d-17、d-18及びe-1がさらに好ましく、d-1のベンゼン環構造、d-6のフルオレン環構造又はd-17のカルバゾール構造が特に好ましい。
From the viewpoint of distributing the LUMO of the molecule, Ar 55 includes the above a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, c-1 to c-4, d-1 to d-18, and e- Structures selected from 1 to e-4 are preferred. Furthermore, from the viewpoint of promoting the broadening of the LUMO of the molecule by having an electron-withdrawing group, a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, d-1 to d-12, d-17, Structures selected from d-18 and e-1 to e-4 are preferred. Furthermore, from the viewpoint of the effect of confining excitons formed in the light emitting layer, which has a high triplet level, a-1 to a-4, d-1 to d-12, d-17, d-18, and e- Structures selected from 1 to e-4 are preferred. Further, from the viewpoint of easy synthesis and excellent stability, d-1, d-10, d-17, d-18 and e-1 are more preferable, and d-1 has a benzene ring structure and d-6 has a fluorene ring structure. A ring structure or a d-17 carbazole structure is particularly preferred.
Ar55がd-6で表されるフルオレン構造の場合、2-フルオレニル基が好ましい。さらに、9,9’位には置換基を有してもよく、有してよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。置換基としては中でもアルキル基が好ましい。
When Ar 55 is a fluorene structure represented by d-6, a 2-fluorenyl group is preferred. Furthermore, the 9 and 9' positions may have a substituent, and the substituent that may be present is preferably a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups. Among the substituents, alkyl groups are preferred.
(Ar56)
Ar56は、水素原子、置換基を表す。Ar56が置換基である場合、特に限定はされないが、好ましくは芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基又は架橋基であり、芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基の場合は更に置換基群Zから選択される置換基、又は架橋基を有していてもよい。Ar56が架橋基の場合は、好ましくは前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基である。 ( Ar56 )
Ar 56 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent. When Ar 56 is a substituent, it is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a bridging group, although it is not particularly limited. In the case of an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group, it is further substituted. It may have a substituent selected from group Z or a crosslinking group. When Ar 56 is a crosslinking group, it is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
Ar56は、水素原子、置換基を表す。Ar56が置換基である場合、特に限定はされないが、好ましくは芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基又は架橋基であり、芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基の場合は更に置換基群Zから選択される置換基、又は架橋基を有していてもよい。Ar56が架橋基の場合は、好ましくは前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基である。 ( Ar56 )
Ar 56 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent. When Ar 56 is a substituent, it is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a bridging group, although it is not particularly limited. In the case of an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group, it is further substituted. It may have a substituent selected from group Z or a crosslinking group. When Ar 56 is a crosslinking group, it is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
Ar56が置換基である場合、式(51)においてAr56が結合しているカルバゾール構造の3位に結合していることが、耐久性向上の観点から好ましい。Ar56は、合成のし易さ及び電荷輸送性の観点からは、水素原子であることが好ましい。Ar56は、耐久性向上及び電荷輸送性の観点からは、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基であることが好ましく、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基であることがさらに好ましい。
When Ar 56 is a substituent, it is preferable from the viewpoint of improving durability that it is bonded to the 3-position of the carbazole structure to which Ar 56 is bonded in formula (51). Ar 56 is preferably a hydrogen atom from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis and charge transport properties. From the viewpoint of improving durability and charge transportability, Ar 56 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent. , an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent is more preferable.
Ar56は、合成のし易さ及び電荷輸送性の観点からは、水素原子であることが好ましい。
Ar 56 is preferably a hydrogen atom from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis and charge transport properties.
(式(51)で表される基の具体例)
式(51)で表される基の具体例を以下に挙げるが、式(51)で表される基はこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Specific example of group represented by formula (51))
Specific examples of the group represented by formula (51) are listed below, but the group represented by formula (51) is not limited to these.
式(51)で表される基の具体例を以下に挙げるが、式(51)で表される基はこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Specific example of group represented by formula (51))
Specific examples of the group represented by formula (51) are listed below, but the group represented by formula (51) is not limited to these.
<式(52)で表される基>
<Group represented by formula (52)>
(式(52)中、
Ar61及びAr62は、それぞれ独立に、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは置換基を有してもよい芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基であり、
Ar63~Ar65は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、置換基である。
*は式(50)中の主鎖の窒素原子への結合位置を表す。) (In formula (52),
Ar 61 and Ar 62 each independently represent an optionally substituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, an optionally substituted divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or a substituent A divalent group in which a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon groups that may have or aromatic heterocyclic groups that may have substituents are connected directly or via a linking group,
Ar 63 to Ar 65 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
* represents the bonding position to the nitrogen atom of the main chain in formula (50). )
Ar61及びAr62は、それぞれ独立に、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは置換基を有してもよい芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基であり、
Ar63~Ar65は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、置換基である。
*は式(50)中の主鎖の窒素原子への結合位置を表す。) (In formula (52),
Ar 61 and Ar 62 each independently represent an optionally substituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, an optionally substituted divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or a substituent A divalent group in which a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon groups that may have or aromatic heterocyclic groups that may have substituents are connected directly or via a linking group,
Ar 63 to Ar 65 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
* represents the bonding position to the nitrogen atom of the main chain in formula (50). )
各芳香族炭化水素基が有してもよい置換基及び各芳香族複素環基が有してもよい置換基、並びに置換基である場合のAr63~Ar65は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。
各芳香族炭化水素基が有してもよい架橋基、各芳香族複素環基が有してもよい架橋基、及び架橋基である場合のAr63~Ar65は、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。 The substituents that each aromatic hydrocarbon group may have, the substituents that each aromatic heterocyclic group may have, and Ar 63 to Ar 65 when they are substituents are from the substituent group Z. Selected groups or bridging groups are preferred.
A crosslinking group that each aromatic hydrocarbon group may have, a crosslinking group that each aromatic heterocyclic group may have, and Ar 63 to Ar 65 in the case of a crosslinking group are from the crosslinking group T. The selected groups are preferred.
各芳香族炭化水素基が有してもよい架橋基、各芳香族複素環基が有してもよい架橋基、及び架橋基である場合のAr63~Ar65は、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。 The substituents that each aromatic hydrocarbon group may have, the substituents that each aromatic heterocyclic group may have, and Ar 63 to Ar 65 when they are substituents are from the substituent group Z. Selected groups or bridging groups are preferred.
A crosslinking group that each aromatic hydrocarbon group may have, a crosslinking group that each aromatic heterocyclic group may have, and Ar 63 to Ar 65 in the case of a crosslinking group are from the crosslinking group T. The selected groups are preferred.
(Ar63~Ar65)
Ar63~Ar65は、それぞれ独立して、前記Ar56と同様である。
Ar63~Ar65は、好ましくは水素原子である。 (Ar 63 ~ Ar 65 )
Ar 63 to Ar 65 are each independently the same as Ar 56 above.
Ar 63 to Ar 65 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
Ar63~Ar65は、それぞれ独立して、前記Ar56と同様である。
Ar63~Ar65は、好ましくは水素原子である。 (Ar 63 ~ Ar 65 )
Ar 63 to Ar 65 are each independently the same as Ar 56 above.
Ar 63 to Ar 65 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
(Ar62)
Ar62は、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基である。
好ましくは、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基又は置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基が複数連結した基である。ここで、芳香族炭化水素基が有してもよい置換基及び芳香族複素環基が有してもよい置換基は前記置換基群Zと同様の基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基が好ましい架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。 ( Ar62 )
Ar 62 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, or a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent. It is a divalent group in which a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon groups or aromatic heterocyclic groups which may have substituents are connected directly or via a connecting group.
Preferably, it is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent or a group in which a plurality of divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups which may have a substituent are connected. Here, the substituent that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have and the substituent that the aromatic heterocyclic group may have are preferably the same groups as the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. The crosslinking group, which is preferably a crosslinking group, is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
Ar62は、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基若しくは置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基である。
好ましくは、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基又は置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基が複数連結した基である。ここで、芳香族炭化水素基が有してもよい置換基及び芳香族複素環基が有してもよい置換基は前記置換基群Zと同様の基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基が好ましい架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。 ( Ar62 )
Ar 62 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, or a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent. It is a divalent group in which a plurality of aromatic hydrocarbon groups or aromatic heterocyclic groups which may have substituents are connected directly or via a connecting group.
Preferably, it is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent or a group in which a plurality of divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups which may have a substituent are connected. Here, the substituent that the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have and the substituent that the aromatic heterocyclic group may have are preferably the same groups as the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. The crosslinking group, which is preferably a crosslinking group, is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
Ar62の具体的な構造は、Ar54と同様である。
The specific structure of Ar 62 is similar to Ar 54 .
Ar62の具体的な好ましい基は、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フルオレン環の2価の基又はこれらが複数連結した基であり、より好ましくは、ベンゼン環の2価の基又はこれが複数連結した基であり、特に好ましくは、ベンゼン環が1,4位の2価で連結した1,4-フェニレン基、フルオレン環の2,7位の2価で連結した2,7-フルオレニレン基、又はこれらが複数連結した基であり、最も好ましくは、“1,4-フェニレン基-2,7-フルオレニレン基-1,4-フェニレン基-”を含む基である。
A specific preferred group for Ar 62 is a divalent group such as a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a fluorene ring, or a group in which a plurality of these are connected, and more preferably a divalent group in which a benzene ring or a plurality of these are connected. A linked group, particularly preferably a 1,4-phenylene group in which a benzene ring is linked at a divalent position at the 1 and 4 positions, a 2,7-fluorenylene group linked at a divalent position at the 2 and 7 positions of a fluorene ring, Or a group in which a plurality of these are connected, most preferably a group containing "1,4-phenylene group-2,7-fluorenylene group-1,4-phenylene group-".
Ar62のこれら好ましい構造において、フェニレン基は連結位置以外に置換基及び架橋基を有さないことが、置換基の立体効果によるAr62のねじれが生じず好ましい。また、フルオレニレン基は、9,9’位に置換基を有している方が、溶解性及びフルオレン構造の耐久性向上の観点から好ましい。置換基としては前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は架橋基が好ましく、中でもアルキル基がより好ましい。これら置換基はさらに架橋基で置換されていてもよい。架橋基としては前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。好ましくは置換基群Zから選択される置換基である。
In these preferred structures of Ar 62 , it is preferable that the phenylene group has no substituent or crosslinking group other than at the linking position to avoid twisting of Ar 62 due to the steric effect of the substituent. Further, it is preferable that the fluorenylene group has a substituent at the 9,9' position from the viewpoint of improving solubility and durability of the fluorene structure. As the substituent, a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z is preferable, and an alkyl group is particularly preferable. These substituents may be further substituted with a crosslinking group. The crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups. Preferred are substituents selected from substituent group Z.
(Ar61)
Ar61は、前記Ar53と同様の基であり、好ましい構造も同様である。 ( Ar61 )
Ar 61 is the same group as Ar 53 above, and its preferred structure is also the same.
Ar61は、前記Ar53と同様の基であり、好ましい構造も同様である。 ( Ar61 )
Ar 61 is the same group as Ar 53 above, and its preferred structure is also the same.
(式(52)で表される基の具体例)
式(52)で表される基の具体例を以下に挙げるが、式(52)で表される基としてはこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Specific example of group represented by formula (52))
Specific examples of the group represented by formula (52) are listed below, but the group represented by formula (52) is not limited to these.
式(52)で表される基の具体例を以下に挙げるが、式(52)で表される基としてはこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Specific example of group represented by formula (52))
Specific examples of the group represented by formula (52) are listed below, but the group represented by formula (52) is not limited to these.
<式(53)で表される基>
<Group represented by formula (53)>
(式(53)中、
*は式(50)の主鎖の窒素原子との結合を表し、
Ar71は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表し、
Ar72及びAr73は、それぞれ独立に、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、或いは、芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選ばれる2以上の基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した1価の基を表し、これらの基は置換基を有していてもよく、
環HAは窒素原子を含む芳香族複素環であり、
X2、Y2は、それぞれ独立に、炭素原子又は窒素原子を表し、X2及びY2の少なくとも一方が、炭素原子の場合は、当該炭素原子は置換基を有していてもよい。) (In formula (53),
* represents a bond with the nitrogen atom in the main chain of formula (50),
Ar 71 represents a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group,
Ar 72 and Ar 73 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or two or more groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group directly or through a linking group. represents a monovalent group in which multiple groups are connected, and these groups may have a substituent,
Ring HA is an aromatic heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom,
X 2 and Y 2 each independently represent a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom, and when at least one of X 2 and Y 2 is a carbon atom, the carbon atom may have a substituent. )
*は式(50)の主鎖の窒素原子との結合を表し、
Ar71は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表し、
Ar72及びAr73は、それぞれ独立に、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、或いは、芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選ばれる2以上の基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した1価の基を表し、これらの基は置換基を有していてもよく、
環HAは窒素原子を含む芳香族複素環であり、
X2、Y2は、それぞれ独立に、炭素原子又は窒素原子を表し、X2及びY2の少なくとも一方が、炭素原子の場合は、当該炭素原子は置換基を有していてもよい。) (In formula (53),
* represents a bond with the nitrogen atom in the main chain of formula (50),
Ar 71 represents a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group,
Ar 72 and Ar 73 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or two or more groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group directly or through a linking group. represents a monovalent group in which multiple groups are connected, and these groups may have a substituent,
Ring HA is an aromatic heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom,
X 2 and Y 2 each independently represent a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom, and when at least one of X 2 and Y 2 is a carbon atom, the carbon atom may have a substituent. )
上記有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。
The above optional substituent is preferably a group selected from the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
<Ar71>
Ar71は、前記Ar53と同様の基である。 <Ar 71 >
Ar 71 is the same group as Ar 53 above.
Ar71は、前記Ar53と同様の基である。 <Ar 71 >
Ar 71 is the same group as Ar 53 above.
Ar71としては、特に、置換基を有していてもよいベンゼン環が2~6個連結した基が好ましく、置換基を有していてもよいベンゼン環が4個連結したクアテルフェニレン基が最も好ましい。
As Ar 71 , a group in which 2 to 6 benzene rings which may have a substituent are connected is particularly preferable, and a quaterphenylene group in which 4 benzene rings which may have a substituent are connected is particularly preferable. Most preferred.
また、Ar71は非共役部位である1,3位で連結したベンゼン環を少なくとも1つ含むことが好ましく、2以上含むことが更に好ましい。
Further, Ar 71 preferably contains at least one benzene ring connected at the 1 and 3 positions, which are non-conjugated sites, and more preferably contains two or more.
Ar71が置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基が複数連結した基の場合、電荷輸送性又は耐久性の観点から、全て直接結合して連結していることが好ましい。
In the case where Ar 71 is a group in which a plurality of divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups which may have substituents are connected, it is preferable that all of them are directly bonded and connected from the viewpoint of charge transportability or durability. .
このため、Ar71として、重合体の主鎖の窒素原子と前記式(53)中の環HAとの間を繋ぐ好ましい構造は、下記のスキーム2-1及びスキーム2-2に挙げられる通りである。“-*”は、重合体の主鎖の窒素原子又は前記式(53)の環HAとの結合部位を表す。2つの“-*”のうち、いずれかが重合体の主鎖の窒素原子と結合していても、環HAと結合していてもよい。
Therefore, as Ar 71 , preferable structures connecting the nitrogen atom of the main chain of the polymer and the ring HA in the formula (53) are as listed in Scheme 2-1 and Scheme 2-2 below. be. "-*" represents a nitrogen atom in the main chain of the polymer or a bonding site with ring HA of the formula (53). Either of the two "-*" may be bonded to the nitrogen atom of the main chain of the polymer, or may be bonded to ring HA.
Ar71が有していてもよい置換基としては、前記置換基群Zのいずれか又はこれらの組み合わせを用いることができる。Ar71が有していてもよい置換基の好ましい範囲は、前述のAr53が芳香族炭化水素基である場合に有してもよい置換基と同様である。
As the substituent that Ar 71 may have, any one of the above substituent group Z or a combination thereof can be used. The preferred range of the substituents that Ar 71 may have is the same as the substituents that Ar 53 may have when it is an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
<X2及びY2>
X2及びY2は、それぞれ独立に、C(炭素)原子又はN(窒素)原子を表す。X2及びY2の少なくとも一方が、C原子の場合は、置換基を有していてもよい。 <X 2 and Y 2 >
X 2 and Y 2 each independently represent a C (carbon) atom or an N (nitrogen) atom. When at least one of X 2 and Y 2 is a C atom, it may have a substituent.
X2及びY2は、それぞれ独立に、C(炭素)原子又はN(窒素)原子を表す。X2及びY2の少なくとも一方が、C原子の場合は、置換基を有していてもよい。 <X 2 and Y 2 >
X 2 and Y 2 each independently represent a C (carbon) atom or an N (nitrogen) atom. When at least one of X 2 and Y 2 is a C atom, it may have a substituent.
環HAの周辺にLUMOをより局在化させやすい観点からX2及びY2はいずれもN原子であることが好ましい。
From the viewpoint of making it easier to localize LUMO around ring HA, it is preferable that both X 2 and Y 2 are N atoms.
X2及びY2の少なくとも一方がC原子の場合に有していてもよい置換基としては、前記置換基群Zのいずれか又はこれらの組み合わせを用いることができる。電荷輸送性の観点からは、X2及びY2は置換基を有さないことが更に好ましい。
As the substituent that may be present when at least one of X 2 and Y 2 is a C atom, any one of the substituent group Z or a combination thereof can be used. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties, it is more preferable that X 2 and Y 2 have no substituents.
<Ar72及びAr73>
Ar72及びAr73は、それぞれ独立に、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、或いは、芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選ばれる2以上の基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した1価の基である。これらの基は置換基を有していてもよく、有していてもよい置換基は前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。 <Ar 72 and Ar 73 >
Ar 72 and Ar 73 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or two or more groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group directly or through a linking group. It is a monovalent group in which multiple groups are connected. These groups may have a substituent, and the substituent that they may have is preferably a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
Ar72及びAr73は、それぞれ独立に、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、或いは、芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選ばれる2以上の基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した1価の基である。これらの基は置換基を有していてもよく、有していてもよい置換基は前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基を有する場合、架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選ばれる基が好ましい。 <Ar 72 and Ar 73 >
Ar 72 and Ar 73 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or two or more groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group directly or through a linking group. It is a monovalent group in which multiple groups are connected. These groups may have a substituent, and the substituent that they may have is preferably a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z or a crosslinking group. When it has a crosslinking group, the crosslinking group is preferably a group selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
分子のLUMOを分布させる観点から、Ar72及びAr73は、それぞれ独立に、前記スキーム2A~2Cに示すa-1~a-4、b-1~b-9、c-1~c-4、d-1~d-16、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造を有することが好ましい。
更に電子求引性基を有することにより分子のLUMOが広がることに促進する観点から、a-1~a-4、b-1~b-9、c-1~c-4、d-1~d-12、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が好ましい。
更に三重項レベルが高い、発光層に形成された励起子を閉じ込める効果の観点から、a-1~a-4、d-1~d-12、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が好ましい。
分子の凝集を防ぐため、d-1~d-12、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が更に好ましい。簡易に合成でき、安定性に優れる観点からAr72=Ar73=d-1又はd-10が好ましく、d-1のベンゼン環構造が特に好ましい。
またこれら構造に置換基を有していてもよい。 From the viewpoint of distributing the LUMO of the molecule, Ar 72 and Ar 73 are each independently a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, and c-1 to c-4 shown in Schemes 2A to 2C above. , d-1 to d-16, and e-1 to e-4.
Furthermore, from the viewpoint of promoting the broadening of the LUMO of the molecule by having an electron-withdrawing group, a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, c-1 to c-4, d-1 to Structures selected from d-12 and e-1 to e-4 are preferred.
Furthermore, from the viewpoint of having a high triplet level and an effect of confining excitons formed in the light emitting layer, it is selected from a-1 to a-4, d-1 to d-12, and e-1 to e-4. Structure is preferred.
In order to prevent molecular aggregation, structures selected from d-1 to d-12 and e-1 to e-4 are more preferred. From the viewpoint of easy synthesis and excellent stability, Ar 72 =Ar 73 = d-1 or d-10 is preferred, and the benzene ring structure of d-1 is particularly preferred.
Moreover, these structures may have substituents.
更に電子求引性基を有することにより分子のLUMOが広がることに促進する観点から、a-1~a-4、b-1~b-9、c-1~c-4、d-1~d-12、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が好ましい。
更に三重項レベルが高い、発光層に形成された励起子を閉じ込める効果の観点から、a-1~a-4、d-1~d-12、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が好ましい。
分子の凝集を防ぐため、d-1~d-12、及びe-1~e-4から選択される構造が更に好ましい。簡易に合成でき、安定性に優れる観点からAr72=Ar73=d-1又はd-10が好ましく、d-1のベンゼン環構造が特に好ましい。
またこれら構造に置換基を有していてもよい。 From the viewpoint of distributing the LUMO of the molecule, Ar 72 and Ar 73 are each independently a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, and c-1 to c-4 shown in Schemes 2A to 2C above. , d-1 to d-16, and e-1 to e-4.
Furthermore, from the viewpoint of promoting the broadening of the LUMO of the molecule by having an electron-withdrawing group, a-1 to a-4, b-1 to b-9, c-1 to c-4, d-1 to Structures selected from d-12 and e-1 to e-4 are preferred.
Furthermore, from the viewpoint of having a high triplet level and an effect of confining excitons formed in the light emitting layer, it is selected from a-1 to a-4, d-1 to d-12, and e-1 to e-4. Structure is preferred.
In order to prevent molecular aggregation, structures selected from d-1 to d-12 and e-1 to e-4 are more preferred. From the viewpoint of easy synthesis and excellent stability, Ar 72 =Ar 73 = d-1 or d-10 is preferred, and the benzene ring structure of d-1 is particularly preferred.
Moreover, these structures may have substituents.
(式(53)で表される基の具体例)
式(53)で表される基の具体例を以下に挙げるが、式(53)で表される基としてはこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Specific example of group represented by formula (53))
Specific examples of the group represented by formula (53) are listed below, but the group represented by formula (53) is not limited to these.
式(53)で表される基の具体例を以下に挙げるが、式(53)で表される基としてはこれらに限定されるものではない。 (Specific example of group represented by formula (53))
Specific examples of the group represented by formula (53) are listed below, but the group represented by formula (53) is not limited to these.
(好ましい式(50)で表される繰り返し単位)
前記式(50)で表される繰り返し単位として好ましくは、下記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(57)で表される繰り返し単位、及び下記式(60)で表される繰り返しから選択される繰返し単位である。前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位が下記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位であることがより好ましい。 (Repeating unit represented by preferred formula (50))
The repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54), a repeating unit represented by the following formula (55), or a repeating unit represented by the following formula (56). , a repeating unit represented by the following formula (57), and a repeating unit represented by the following formula (60). It is more preferable that the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54).
前記式(50)で表される繰り返し単位として好ましくは、下記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(57)で表される繰り返し単位、及び下記式(60)で表される繰り返しから選択される繰返し単位である。前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位が下記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位であることがより好ましい。 (Repeating unit represented by preferred formula (50))
The repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54), a repeating unit represented by the following formula (55), or a repeating unit represented by the following formula (56). , a repeating unit represented by the following formula (57), and a repeating unit represented by the following formula (60). It is more preferable that the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54).
<式(54)で表される繰り返し単位>
<Repeating unit represented by formula (54)>
(式(54)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Xは、-C(R207)(R208)-、-N(R209)-又は-C(R211)(R212)-C(R213)(R214)-であり、
R201、R202、R221及びR222は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
R207~R209及びR211~R214は、各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基であり、
a及びbは、各々独立に、0~4の整数であり、
cは、0~3の整数であり、
dは、0~4の整数であり、
i及びjは、各々独立に、0~3の整数である。) (In formula (54),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
X is -C(R 207 )(R 208 )-, -N(R 209 )- or -C(R 211 )(R 212 )-C(R 213 )(R 214 )-,
R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent,
R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may be
a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4,
c is an integer from 0 to 3,
d is an integer from 0 to 4,
i and j are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. )
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Xは、-C(R207)(R208)-、-N(R209)-又は-C(R211)(R212)-C(R213)(R214)-であり、
R201、R202、R221及びR222は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
R207~R209及びR211~R214は、各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基であり、
a及びbは、各々独立に、0~4の整数であり、
cは、0~3の整数であり、
dは、0~4の整数であり、
i及びjは、各々独立に、0~3の整数である。) (In formula (54),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
X is -C(R 207 )(R 208 )-, -N(R 209 )- or -C(R 211 )(R 212 )-C(R 213 )(R 214 )-,
R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent,
R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may be
a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4,
c is an integer from 0 to 3,
d is an integer from 0 to 4,
i and j are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. )
(R201、R202、R221、R222)
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位中のR201、R202、R221及びR222は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基である。R201、R202、R221及びR222は、置換基を有しないことが好ましい。 (R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 )
R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent. It is preferable that R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 have no substituent.
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位中のR201、R202、R221及びR222は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基である。R201、R202、R221及びR222は、置換基を有しないことが好ましい。 (R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 )
R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent. It is preferable that R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 have no substituent.
該アルキル基は、直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキル基である。アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を維持するために、1以上が好ましく、また、8以下が好ましく、6以下がより好ましく、3以下がさらに好ましい。該アルキル基は、メチル基又はエチル基であることがさらに好ましい。
The alkyl group is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, it is preferably 1 or more, preferably 8 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 3 or less. More preferably, the alkyl group is a methyl group or an ethyl group.
R201が複数ある場合は、複数のR201は同一であっても異なっていてもよく、R202が複数ある場合は、複数のR202は同一であっても異なっていてもよい。電荷を均一的に窒素原子の周りに分布することができ、さらに合成も容易であることから、全てのR201とR202は同一の基であることが好ましい。
When there is a plurality of R 201s , the plurality of R 201s may be the same or different; when there is a plurality of R 202s , the plurality of R 202s may be the same or different. It is preferable that all R 201 and R 202 are the same group because the charge can be uniformly distributed around the nitrogen atom and synthesis is also easy.
R221が複数ある場合は、複数のR221は同一であっても異なっていてもよく、R222が複数ある場合は、複数のR222は同一であっても異なっていてもよい。合成が容易であることから、全てのR221とR222は同一の基であることが好ましい。
When there are multiple R 221s , the multiple R 221s may be the same or different; when there are multiple R 222s , the multiple R 222s may be the same or different. For ease of synthesis, it is preferred that all R 221 and R 222 are the same group.
(R207~R209及びR211~R214)
R207~R209及びR211~R214は、各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基である。R207~R209及びR211~R214は、置換基を有しないことが好ましい。 (R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 )
R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent This is an optionally aromatic hydrocarbon group. R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 preferably have no substituent.
R207~R209及びR211~R214は、各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基である。R207~R209及びR211~R214は、置換基を有しないことが好ましい。 (R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 )
R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent This is an optionally aromatic hydrocarbon group. R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 preferably have no substituent.
該アルキル基は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を向上できる傾向にあるため、炭素数は1以上が好ましく、また、24以下が好ましく、8以下がより好ましく、6以下がさらに好ましい。また、該アルキル基は直鎖、分岐又は環状の各構造であってもよい。
The alkyl group is not particularly limited, but since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 24 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less. Further, the alkyl group may have a linear, branched or cyclic structure.
該アルキル基として、具体的には、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、i-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、n-ヘキシル基、n-オクチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ドデシル基等が挙げられる。
Specific examples of the alkyl group include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group. , n-octyl group, cyclohexyl group, dodecyl group, etc.
該アラルキル基は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を向上できる傾向にあるため、炭素数は5以上が好ましく、また、60以下が好ましく、40以下がより好ましい。
The aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 5 or more, preferably 60 or less, and more preferably 40 or less.
該アラルキル基として、具体的には、1,1-ジメチル-1-フェニルメチル基、1,1-ジ(n-ブチル)-1-フェニルメチル基、1,1-ジ(n-ヘキシル)-1-フェニルメチル基、1,1-ジ(n-オクチル)-1-フェニルメチル基、フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基、3-フェニル-1-プロピル基、4-フェニル-1-n-ブチル基、1-メチル-1-フェニルエチル基、5-フェニル-1-n-プロピル基、6-フェニル-1-n-ヘキシル基、6-ナフチル-1-n-ヘキシル基、7-フェニル-1-n-ヘプチル基、8-フェニル-1-n-オクチル基、4-フェニルシクロヘキシル基等が挙げられる。
Specifically, the aralkyl group includes a 1,1-dimethyl-1-phenylmethyl group, a 1,1-di(n-butyl)-1-phenylmethyl group, and a 1,1-di(n-hexyl)- 1-phenylmethyl group, 1,1-di(n-octyl)-1-phenylmethyl group, phenylmethyl group, phenylethyl group, 3-phenyl-1-propyl group, 4-phenyl-1-n-butyl group , 1-methyl-1-phenylethyl group, 5-phenyl-1-n-propyl group, 6-phenyl-1-n-hexyl group, 6-naphthyl-1-n-hexyl group, 7-phenyl-1- Examples include n-heptyl group, 8-phenyl-1-n-octyl group, and 4-phenylcyclohexyl group.
該芳香族炭化水素基としては特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を向上できる傾向にあるため、炭素数は6以上が好ましく、また、60以下が好ましく、30以下がより好ましい。
The aromatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 6 or more, preferably 60 or less, and more preferably 30 or less.
該芳香族炭化水素基として、具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環等の、6員環の単環若しくは2~5縮合環の1価の基、又はこれらが複数連結した基等が挙げられる。
Specifically, the aromatic hydrocarbon group includes a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, a pyrene ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring. Examples include monovalent groups such as a 6-membered monocyclic ring or 2 to 5 condensed rings, or a group in which a plurality of these are connected.
電荷輸送性及び耐久性向上の観点から、R207及びR208はメチル基又は芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、R207及びR208はメチル基であることがより好ましく、R209はフェニル基であることがより好ましい。
From the viewpoint of improving charge transport properties and durability, R 207 and R 208 are preferably a methyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group, R 207 and R 208 are more preferably a methyl group, and R 209 is a phenyl group. It is more preferable.
R201、R202、R221、R222のアルキル基、R207~R209及びR211~R214のアルキル基、アラルキル基及び芳香族炭化水素基は、置換基を有していてもよい。置換基は、前記R207~R209及びR211~R214のアルキル基、アラルキル基及び芳香族炭化水素基の好ましい基として挙げた基又は架橋基が挙げられる。
架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が挙げられる。 The alkyl groups of R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , and R 222 , the alkyl groups, aralkyl groups, and aromatic hydrocarbon groups of R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include the groups or crosslinking groups listed as preferred groups for the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group of R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 above.
Examples of the crosslinking group include crosslinking groups selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
架橋基としては、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が挙げられる。 The alkyl groups of R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , and R 222 , the alkyl groups, aralkyl groups, and aromatic hydrocarbon groups of R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include the groups or crosslinking groups listed as preferred groups for the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group of R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 above.
Examples of the crosslinking group include crosslinking groups selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
R201、R202、R221、R222のアルキル基、R207~R209及びR211~R214のアルキル基、アラルキル基及び芳香族炭化水素基は、低電圧化の観点からは、置換基を有さないことが最も好ましい。
The alkyl groups of R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , and R 222 , the alkyl groups, aralkyl groups, and aromatic hydrocarbon groups of R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 are considered substituents from the viewpoint of lowering the voltage. Most preferably, it does not have.
式(54)で表される繰返し単位の主鎖構造に架橋基が結合する場合、架橋基は、アルキル基、アラルキル基または芳香族炭化水素基である場合の、R207~R209、R211~R213、又はR214に結合していることが好ましい。
When a crosslinking group is bonded to the main chain structure of the repeating unit represented by formula (54), the crosslinking group is an alkyl group, an aralkyl group, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group, R 207 to R 209 , R 211 -R 213 or R 214 is preferable.
(a、b、c及びd)
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位中において、a及びbはそれぞれ独立して、0~4の整数である。a+bは1以上であることが好ましく、さらに、a及びbは、各々2以下であることが好ましく、aとbの両方が1であることがより好ましい。ここで、bが1以上である場合、dも1以上である。また、cが2以上の場合、複数のaは同じであっても異なってもよく、dが2以上の場合、複数のbは同じであっても異なってもよい。 (a, b, c and d)
In the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54), a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4. a+b is preferably 1 or more, furthermore, a and b are each preferably 2 or less, and more preferably both a and b are 1. Here, when b is 1 or more, d is also 1 or more. Moreover, when c is 2 or more, a plurality of a's may be the same or different, and when d is 2 or more, a plurality of b's may be the same or different.
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位中において、a及びbはそれぞれ独立して、0~4の整数である。a+bは1以上であることが好ましく、さらに、a及びbは、各々2以下であることが好ましく、aとbの両方が1であることがより好ましい。ここで、bが1以上である場合、dも1以上である。また、cが2以上の場合、複数のaは同じであっても異なってもよく、dが2以上の場合、複数のbは同じであっても異なってもよい。 (a, b, c and d)
In the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54), a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4. a+b is preferably 1 or more, furthermore, a and b are each preferably 2 or less, and more preferably both a and b are 1. Here, when b is 1 or more, d is also 1 or more. Moreover, when c is 2 or more, a plurality of a's may be the same or different, and when d is 2 or more, a plurality of b's may be the same or different.
a+bが1以上であると、主鎖の芳香環が立体障害により捻じれ、重合体の溶媒への溶解性が優れると共に、湿式成膜法で形成し加熱処理された塗膜は溶媒への不溶性に優れる傾向にある。したがって、a+bが1以上であると、この塗膜上へ湿式成膜法で別の有機層(例えば発光層)を形成する場合には、有機溶媒を含む該別の有機層形成用組成物への重合体の溶出が抑えられる。
When a+b is 1 or more, the aromatic ring in the main chain is twisted due to steric hindrance, and the polymer has excellent solubility in solvents, and a coating film formed by a wet film forming method and heat-treated is insoluble in solvents. They tend to be excellent at Therefore, when a+b is 1 or more, when forming another organic layer (e.g., a light-emitting layer) on this coating film by a wet film formation method, use a composition for forming another organic layer containing an organic solvent. The elution of the polymer is suppressed.
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位中において、cは0~3の整数であり、dは0~4の整数である。c及びdは、各々2以下であることが好ましく、cとdは等しいことがさらに好ましく、cとdの両方が1であるか、又はcとdの両方が2であることが特に好ましい。
In the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54), c is an integer of 0 to 3, and d is an integer of 0 to 4. Each of c and d is preferably 2 or less, more preferably c and d are equal, and particularly preferably both c and d are 1 or both c and d are 2.
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位中のcとdの両方が1であるか又はcとdの両方が2であり、且つ、aとbの両方が2又は1である場合、R201とR202は、互いに対称な位置に結合していることが最も好ましい。
When both c and d in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) are 1, or both c and d are 2, and both a and b are 2 or 1, R Most preferably, 201 and R 202 are bonded to positions symmetrical to each other.
ここで、R201とR202とが互いに対称な位置に結合するとは、式(54)におけるフルオレン環、カルバゾール環又は9,10-ジヒドロフェナントレン誘導体構造に対して、R201とR202の結合位置が対称であることをいう。このとき、主鎖を軸とする180度回転は同一構造とみなす。
Here, the expression that R 201 and R 202 are bonded to positions symmetrical to each other means that the bonding positions of R 201 and R 202 are relative to the fluorene ring, carbazole ring, or 9,10-dihydrophenanthrene derivative structure in formula (54). is symmetrical. At this time, 180 degree rotation around the main chain is considered to be the same structure.
R221とR222は存在する場合それぞれ独立に、Xが結合しているベンゼン環の炭素原子を基準として、1位、3位、6位、又は8位に存在することが好ましい。この位置にR221及び/又はR222が存在することで、R221及び/又はR222が結合している縮合環と、主鎖上の隣のベンゼン環とが立体障害により捻じれ、重合体の溶媒への溶解性が優れると共に、湿式成膜法で形成し加熱処理された塗膜は溶媒への不溶性に優れる傾向にあり、好ましい。
When present, R 221 and R 222 are preferably present independently at the 1st, 3rd, 6th, or 8th position with respect to the carbon atom of the benzene ring to which X is bonded. The presence of R 221 and/or R 222 at this position causes the condensed ring to which R 221 and/or R 222 is bonded and the adjacent benzene ring on the main chain to be twisted due to steric hindrance, resulting in a polymer In addition to having excellent solubility in solvents, coating films formed by a wet film forming method and heat-treated tend to have excellent insolubility in solvents, and are therefore preferred.
(i、j)
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位中において、i及びjは、各々独立に、0~3の整数である。i及びjはそれぞれ独立して、0~2の整数であることが好ましく、0又は1であることが更に好ましい。i及びjは同じ整数であることが好ましい。i及びjは、重合体の主鎖をねじれされるためには、1又は2が好ましく、かつ、R221及び/又はR222がベンゼン環の1位及び/又は3位に結合することが好ましい。合成のしやすさからはi及びjは0であることが好ましい。尚、前記ベンゼン環の結合位は、Xが結合している炭素原子の隣の炭素原子でR221又はR222が結合可能な炭素原子を1位、主鎖として隣の構造と結合している炭素原子を2位とする。 (i, j)
In the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54), i and j are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. i and j are each independently preferably an integer of 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1. Preferably, i and j are the same integer. In order to twist the main chain of the polymer, i and j are preferably 1 or 2, and R 221 and/or R 222 are preferably bonded to the 1st and/or 3rd positions of the benzene ring. . From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that i and j are 0. In addition, the bonding position of the benzene ring is the carbon atom next to the carbon atom to which X is bonded, and the carbon atom to which R 221 or R 222 can be bonded is the 1st position, and is bonded to the adjacent structure as the main chain. The carbon atom is at the 2nd position.
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位中において、i及びjは、各々独立に、0~3の整数である。i及びjはそれぞれ独立して、0~2の整数であることが好ましく、0又は1であることが更に好ましい。i及びjは同じ整数であることが好ましい。i及びjは、重合体の主鎖をねじれされるためには、1又は2が好ましく、かつ、R221及び/又はR222がベンゼン環の1位及び/又は3位に結合することが好ましい。合成のしやすさからはi及びjは0であることが好ましい。尚、前記ベンゼン環の結合位は、Xが結合している炭素原子の隣の炭素原子でR221又はR222が結合可能な炭素原子を1位、主鎖として隣の構造と結合している炭素原子を2位とする。 (i, j)
In the repeating unit represented by the above formula (54), i and j are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. i and j are each independently preferably an integer of 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1. Preferably, i and j are the same integer. In order to twist the main chain of the polymer, i and j are preferably 1 or 2, and R 221 and/or R 222 are preferably bonded to the 1st and/or 3rd positions of the benzene ring. . From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferable that i and j are 0. In addition, the bonding position of the benzene ring is the carbon atom next to the carbon atom to which X is bonded, and the carbon atom to which R 221 or R 222 can be bonded is the 1st position, and is bonded to the adjacent structure as the main chain. The carbon atom is at the 2nd position.
(X)
上記式(54)におけるXは、電荷輸送時の安定性が高いことから、-C(R207)(R208)-又は-N(R209)-であることが好ましく、-C(R207)(R208)-であることがより好ましい。 (X)
X in the above formula (54) is preferably -C(R 207 )(R 208 )- or -N(R 209 )-, and -C(R 207 )(R 208 )- is more preferable.
上記式(54)におけるXは、電荷輸送時の安定性が高いことから、-C(R207)(R208)-又は-N(R209)-であることが好ましく、-C(R207)(R208)-であることがより好ましい。 (X)
X in the above formula (54) is preferably -C(R 207 )(R 208 )- or -N(R 209 )-, and -C(R 207 )(R 208 )- is more preferable.
(好ましい繰り返し単位)
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位は、下記式(54-1)~(54-8)のいずれかで示される繰り返し単位であることが特に好ましい。 (Preferred repeating unit)
The repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) is particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by any of the following formulas (54-1) to (54-8).
上記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位は、下記式(54-1)~(54-8)のいずれかで示される繰り返し単位であることが特に好ましい。 (Preferred repeating unit)
The repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) is particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by any of the following formulas (54-1) to (54-8).
上記式において、R201及びR202は同一であり、且つ、R201とR202は互いに対称な位置に結合している。
In the above formula, R 201 and R 202 are the same, and R 201 and R 202 are bonded to positions symmetrical to each other.
<式(54)で表される繰り返し単位の主鎖の好ましい例>
上記式(54)中の窒素原子を除いた主鎖構造は特に限定されないが、例えば以下のような構造が好ましい。 <Preferred example of main chain of repeating unit represented by formula (54)>
Although the main chain structure excluding the nitrogen atom in the above formula (54) is not particularly limited, for example, the following structures are preferable.
上記式(54)中の窒素原子を除いた主鎖構造は特に限定されないが、例えば以下のような構造が好ましい。 <Preferred example of main chain of repeating unit represented by formula (54)>
Although the main chain structure excluding the nitrogen atom in the above formula (54) is not particularly limited, for example, the following structures are preferable.
<式(55)で表される繰り返し単位>
<Repeating unit represented by formula (55)>
(式(55)中、
Ar51は前記式(54)におけるAr51と同様であり、
R303及びR306は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
R304及びR305は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、
lは、0又は1であり、
mは、1又は2であり、
nは、0又は1であり、
pは、0又は1であり、
qは、0又は1である。) (In formula (55),
Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54),
R 303 and R 306 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent,
R 304 and R 305 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group that may have a substituent,
l is 0 or 1,
m is 1 or 2,
n is 0 or 1,
p is 0 or 1,
q is 0 or 1. )
Ar51は前記式(54)におけるAr51と同様であり、
R303及びR306は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
R304及びR305は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、
lは、0又は1であり、
mは、1又は2であり、
nは、0又は1であり、
pは、0又は1であり、
qは、0又は1である。) (In formula (55),
Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54),
R 303 and R 306 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent,
R 304 and R 305 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group that may have a substituent,
l is 0 or 1,
m is 1 or 2,
n is 0 or 1,
p is 0 or 1,
q is 0 or 1. )
(R303、R306)
上記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位中のR303及びR306は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基である。 (R 303 , R 306 )
R 303 and R 306 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (55) are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
上記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位中のR303及びR306は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基である。 (R 303 , R 306 )
R 303 and R 306 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (55) are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
アルキル基としては、前記式(54)におけるR201及びR202と同様のものが挙げられ、有していてもよい置換基及び好ましい構造もR201及びR202と同様のものが挙げられる。
Examples of the alkyl group include those similar to R 201 and R 202 in the formula (54), and the substituents that may be included and preferred structures are also the same as R 201 and R 202 .
R303が複数ある場合は、複数のR303は同一であっても異なっていてもよく、R306が複数ある場合は、複数のR306は同一であっても異なっていてもよい。
When there is a plurality of R 303s , the plurality of R 303s may be the same or different; when there is a plurality of R 306s , the plurality of R 306s may be the same or different.
(R304、R305)
上記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位中のR304及びR305は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基である。好ましくは置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基である。
R304とR304は同一であることが好ましい。 (R 304 , R 305 )
R 304 and R 305 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (55) are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, or a substituted It is an aralkyl group which may have a group. Preferred is an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
Preferably, R 304 and R 304 are the same.
上記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位中のR304及びR305は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基である。好ましくは置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基である。
R304とR304は同一であることが好ましい。 (R 304 , R 305 )
R 304 and R 305 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (55) are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, or a substituted It is an aralkyl group which may have a group. Preferred is an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
Preferably, R 304 and R 304 are the same.
該アルキル基は、直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキル基である。該アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を向上できる傾向にあるため、1以上が好ましく、また、24以下が好ましく、8以下がより好ましく、6以下がさらに好ましい。
The alkyl group is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but it is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 24 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less, since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer.
該アルキル基としては、具体的には、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、i-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、n-ヘキシル基、n-オクチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ドデシル基等が挙げられる。
Specific examples of the alkyl group include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, i-propyl group, n-butyl group, i-butyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-hexyl group. group, n-octyl group, cyclohexyl group, dodecyl group, etc.
該アルコキシ基は特に限定されず、アルコキシ基(-OR10)のR10で表されるアルキル基は、直鎖、分岐又は環状のいずれの構造であってもよく、重合体の溶解性を向上できる傾向にあるため、炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、また、24以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましい。
The alkoxy group is not particularly limited, and the alkyl group represented by R 10 of the alkoxy group (-OR 10 ) may have a linear, branched, or cyclic structure, and improves the solubility of the polymer. Therefore, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 24 or less, and more preferably 12 or less.
該アルコキシ基としては、具体的には、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、n-プロポキシ基、n-ブトキシ基、ヘキシロキシ基、1-メチルペンチルオキシ基、シクロヘキシルオキシ基等が挙げられる。
Specific examples of the alkoxy group include methoxy group, ethoxy group, n-propoxy group, n-butoxy group, hexyloxy group, 1-methylpentyloxy group, and cyclohexyloxy group.
該アラルキル基は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を向上できる傾向にあるため、炭素数5以上が好ましく、また、60以下が好ましく、40以下がより好ましい。
The aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but since it tends to improve the solubility of the polymer, it preferably has 5 or more carbon atoms, preferably 60 or less, and more preferably 40 or less.
該アラルキル基としては、具体的には、1,1-ジメチル-1-フェニルメチル基、1,1-ジ(n-ブチル)-1-フェニルメチル基、1,1-ジ(n-ヘキシル)-1-フェニルメチル基、1,1-ジ(n-オクチル)-1-フェニルメチル基、フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基、3-フェニル-1-プロピル基、4-フェニル-1-n-ブチル基、1-メチル-1-フェニルエチル基、5-フェニル-1-n-プロピル基、6-フェニル-1-n-ヘキシル基、6-ナフチル-1-n-ヘキシル基、7-フェニル-1-n-ヘプチル基、8-フェニル-1-n-オクチル基、4-フェニルシクロヘキシル基などが挙げられる。
Specifically, the aralkyl group includes a 1,1-dimethyl-1-phenylmethyl group, a 1,1-di(n-butyl)-1-phenylmethyl group, and a 1,1-di(n-hexyl) group. -1-phenylmethyl group, 1,1-di(n-octyl)-1-phenylmethyl group, phenylmethyl group, phenylethyl group, 3-phenyl-1-propyl group, 4-phenyl-1-n-butyl group group, 1-methyl-1-phenylethyl group, 5-phenyl-1-n-propyl group, 6-phenyl-1-n-hexyl group, 6-naphthyl-1-n-hexyl group, 7-phenyl-1 Examples include -n-heptyl group, 8-phenyl-1-n-octyl group, and 4-phenylcyclohexyl group.
R304、R305のアルキル基、アルコキシ基及びアラルキル基が有してよい置換基は、前記R207~R209及びR211~R214のアルキル基、アラルキル基及び芳香族炭化水素基の好ましい基として挙げた基又は架橋基が挙げられる。架橋基としては前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が挙げられる。
The substituents that the alkyl group, alkoxy group, and aralkyl group of R 304 and R 305 may have are the preferred groups of the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group of the above R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 . Examples include the groups listed above or crosslinking groups. Examples of the crosslinking group include crosslinking groups selected from the group T of crosslinking groups.
R304、R305のアルキル基、アルコキシ基及びアラルキル基は、低電圧化の観点からは、置換基を有さないことが最も好ましい。
It is most preferable that the alkyl group, alkoxy group, and aralkyl group of R 304 and R 305 have no substituent from the viewpoint of lowering the voltage.
式(55)で表される繰返し単位の主鎖構造に架橋基が結合する場合、架橋基は、R304及びR305に結合していることが好ましい。
When a crosslinking group is bonded to the main chain structure of the repeating unit represented by formula (55), the crosslinking group is preferably bonded to R 304 and R 305 .
(l、m及びn)
lは0又は1を表し、nは0又は1を表す。 (l, m and n)
l represents 0 or 1, and n represents 0 or 1.
lは0又は1を表し、nは0又は1を表す。 (l, m and n)
l represents 0 or 1, and n represents 0 or 1.
l及びnは各々独立であり、l+nは1以上が好ましく、1又は2がより好ましく、2がさらに好ましい。l+nが上記範囲であることで、該重合体の溶解性を高くし、該重合体を含有する本発明の組成物からの析出も抑制できる傾向にある。
l and n are each independent, l+n is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 1 or 2, and even more preferably 2. When l+n is within the above range, the solubility of the polymer is increased and precipitation from the composition of the present invention containing the polymer tends to be suppressed.
mは1又は2を表し、本発明の組成物を用いて製造される有機電界発光素子を低電圧で駆動でき、正孔注入能、輸送能、耐久性も向上する傾向にあることから、1であることが好ましい。
m represents 1 or 2, and since the organic electroluminescent device manufactured using the composition of the present invention can be driven at low voltage and tends to improve hole injection ability, transport ability, and durability, 1 It is preferable that
(p及びq)
pは0又は1を表し、qは0又は1を表す。l=n=1の場合、pとqは同時に0となることはない。pとqが同時に0とならないことで、該重合体の溶解性を高くし、該重合体を含有する本発明の組成物からの析出も抑制できる傾向にある。また、前記a及びbと同様の理由により、p+qが1以上であると主鎖の芳香環が立体障害により捻じれ、重合体の溶媒への溶解性が優れると共に、湿式成膜法で形成し加熱処理された塗膜は溶媒への不溶性に優れる傾向にある。したがって、p+qが1以上であると、この塗膜上へ湿式成膜法で別の有機層(例えば発光層)を形成する場合には、有機溶媒を含む該別の有機層形成用組成物への重合体の溶出が抑えられる。 (p and q)
p represents 0 or 1, and q represents 0 or 1. When l=n=1, p and q will never be 0 at the same time. Since p and q do not become 0 at the same time, the solubility of the polymer tends to be increased and precipitation from the composition of the present invention containing the polymer tends to be suppressed. In addition, for the same reasons as a and b above, when p+q is 1 or more, the aromatic ring in the main chain is twisted due to steric hindrance, and the polymer has excellent solubility in solvents and can be formed by wet film formation. Heat-treated coatings tend to be more insoluble in solvents. Therefore, when p+q is 1 or more, when another organic layer (e.g., a light-emitting layer) is formed on this coating film by a wet film formation method, it is difficult to use another organic layer-forming composition containing an organic solvent. The elution of the polymer is suppressed.
pは0又は1を表し、qは0又は1を表す。l=n=1の場合、pとqは同時に0となることはない。pとqが同時に0とならないことで、該重合体の溶解性を高くし、該重合体を含有する本発明の組成物からの析出も抑制できる傾向にある。また、前記a及びbと同様の理由により、p+qが1以上であると主鎖の芳香環が立体障害により捻じれ、重合体の溶媒への溶解性が優れると共に、湿式成膜法で形成し加熱処理された塗膜は溶媒への不溶性に優れる傾向にある。したがって、p+qが1以上であると、この塗膜上へ湿式成膜法で別の有機層(例えば発光層)を形成する場合には、有機溶媒を含む該別の有機層形成用組成物への重合体の溶出が抑えられる。 (p and q)
p represents 0 or 1, and q represents 0 or 1. When l=n=1, p and q will never be 0 at the same time. Since p and q do not become 0 at the same time, the solubility of the polymer tends to be increased and precipitation from the composition of the present invention containing the polymer tends to be suppressed. In addition, for the same reasons as a and b above, when p+q is 1 or more, the aromatic ring in the main chain is twisted due to steric hindrance, and the polymer has excellent solubility in solvents and can be formed by wet film formation. Heat-treated coatings tend to be more insoluble in solvents. Therefore, when p+q is 1 or more, when another organic layer (e.g., a light-emitting layer) is formed on this coating film by a wet film formation method, it is difficult to use another organic layer-forming composition containing an organic solvent. The elution of the polymer is suppressed.
<式(55)で表される繰り返し単位の主鎖の具体例>
式(55)中の窒素原子を除いた主鎖構造は特に限定されないが、例えば以下のような構造が挙げられる。
<Specific example of main chain of repeating unit represented by formula (55)>
The main chain structure excluding the nitrogen atom in formula (55) is not particularly limited, and examples include the following structures.
式(55)中の窒素原子を除いた主鎖構造は特に限定されないが、例えば以下のような構造が挙げられる。
The main chain structure excluding the nitrogen atom in formula (55) is not particularly limited, and examples include the following structures.
<式(56)で表される繰り返し単位>
<Repeating unit represented by formula (56)>
(式(56)中、
Ar51は前記式(54)におけるAr51と同様であり、
Ar41は、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基であり、
R441及びR442は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
tは、1又は2であり、
uは、0又は1であり、
r及びsは、それぞれ独立して、0~4の整数である。) (In formula (56),
Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54),
Ar 41 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent. and a divalent group in which a plurality of at least one group selected from the group consisting of the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group are connected directly or via a linking group,
R 441 and R 442 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent,
t is 1 or 2,
u is 0 or 1,
r and s are each independently an integer of 0 to 4. )
Ar51は前記式(54)におけるAr51と同様であり、
Ar41は、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基であり、
R441及びR442は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
tは、1又は2であり、
uは、0又は1であり、
r及びsは、それぞれ独立して、0~4の整数である。) (In formula (56),
Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54),
Ar 41 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent. and a divalent group in which a plurality of at least one group selected from the group consisting of the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group are connected directly or via a linking group,
R 441 and R 442 are each independently an alkyl group that may have a substituent,
t is 1 or 2,
u is 0 or 1,
r and s are each independently an integer of 0 to 4. )
(R441、R442)
上記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位中のR441、R442は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基である。 (R 441 , R 442 )
R 441 and R 442 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (56) are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
上記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位中のR441、R442は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基である。 (R 441 , R 442 )
R 441 and R 442 in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (56) are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
該アルキル基は、直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキル基である。アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を維持するために、炭素数1以上が好ましく、また、10以下が好ましく、8以下がより好ましく、6以下がより好ましい。該アルキル基はメチル基又はヘキシル基であることがさらに好ましい。
The alkyl group is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 8 or less, and even more preferably 6 or less. More preferably, the alkyl group is a methyl group or a hexyl group.
R441及びR442が上記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位中に複数ある場合は、複数のR441及びR442は同一であっても異なっていてもよい。
When a plurality of R 441 and R 442 are present in the repeating unit represented by the above formula (56), the plurality of R 441 and R 442 may be the same or different.
(r、s、t及びu)
式(56)で表される繰り返し単位中において、r及びsはそれぞれ独立して、0~4の整数である。tが2の場合、複数のrは同じであっても異なってもよい。r+sは1以上であることが好ましく、さらに、r及びsは、各々2以下であることが好ましい。r+sが1以上であると、前記式(54)におけるa及びbと同様の理由により、有機電界発光素子の駆動寿命はさらに長くなると考えられる。 (r, s, t and u)
In the repeating unit represented by formula (56), r and s are each independently an integer of 0 to 4. When t is 2, the plural r's may be the same or different. It is preferable that r+s is 1 or more, and furthermore, it is preferable that r and s are each 2 or less. When r+s is 1 or more, it is thought that the driving life of the organic electroluminescent device becomes even longer for the same reason as a and b in the above formula (54).
式(56)で表される繰り返し単位中において、r及びsはそれぞれ独立して、0~4の整数である。tが2の場合、複数のrは同じであっても異なってもよい。r+sは1以上であることが好ましく、さらに、r及びsは、各々2以下であることが好ましい。r+sが1以上であると、前記式(54)におけるa及びbと同様の理由により、有機電界発光素子の駆動寿命はさらに長くなると考えられる。 (r, s, t and u)
In the repeating unit represented by formula (56), r and s are each independently an integer of 0 to 4. When t is 2, the plural r's may be the same or different. It is preferable that r+s is 1 or more, and furthermore, it is preferable that r and s are each 2 or less. When r+s is 1 or more, it is thought that the driving life of the organic electroluminescent device becomes even longer for the same reason as a and b in the above formula (54).
上記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位中において、tは1又は2であり、uは0又は1である。tは1が好ましく、uは1が好ましい。
In the repeating unit represented by the above formula (56), t is 1 or 2, and u is 0 or 1. t is preferably 1, and u is preferably 1.
(Ar41)
Ar41は、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基である。 ( Ar41 )
Ar 41 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent. and a divalent group in which a plurality of at least one group selected from the group consisting of the above-mentioned divalent aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a connecting group.
Ar41は、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基である。 ( Ar41 )
Ar 41 is a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent. and a divalent group in which a plurality of at least one group selected from the group consisting of the above-mentioned divalent aromatic heterocyclic groups are connected directly or via a connecting group.
Ar41における芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族炭化水素基としては、前記式(50)におけるAr52と同様の基が挙げられる。また、芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族炭化水素基が有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Zから選ばれる基が好ましく、さらに有していてよい置換基も前記置換基群Zと同様であることが好ましい。
Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group in Ar 41 include the same groups as Ar 52 in the formula (50). Further, the aromatic hydrocarbon group and the substituent which the aromatic hydrocarbon group may have are preferably groups selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z, and the substituents which may further have are also preferably selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z. It is preferable that it is similar to.
<式(57)で表される繰り返し単位>
<Repeating unit represented by formula (57)>
(式(57)中、
Ar51は前記式(54)におけるAr51と同様であり、
R517~R519は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基を表し、
f、g、hは、各々独立して、0~4の整数を表し、
eは0~3の整数を表し、
ただし、gが1以上の場合、eは1以上である。) (In formula (57),
Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54),
R 517 to R 519 each independently represent an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, an aralkyl group that may have a substituent, or a substituent. represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent,
f, g, h each independently represent an integer from 0 to 4,
e represents an integer from 0 to 3,
However, when g is 1 or more, e is 1 or more. )
Ar51は前記式(54)におけるAr51と同様であり、
R517~R519は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基を表し、
f、g、hは、各々独立して、0~4の整数を表し、
eは0~3の整数を表し、
ただし、gが1以上の場合、eは1以上である。) (In formula (57),
Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (54),
R 517 to R 519 each independently represent an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, an aralkyl group that may have a substituent, or a substituent. represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent,
f, g, h each independently represent an integer from 0 to 4,
e represents an integer from 0 to 3,
However, when g is 1 or more, e is 1 or more. )
(R517~R519)
R517~R519における芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基は、各々独立に、前記Ar51で挙げたものと同様の基である、また、これらの基が有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Z又は架橋基が好ましく、架橋基としては前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。 (R 517 to R 519 )
The aromatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic heterocyclic group in R 517 to R 519 are each independently the same groups as those listed for Ar 51 above, and the substituents that these groups may have The group is preferably the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group, and the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T.
R517~R519における芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基は、各々独立に、前記Ar51で挙げたものと同様の基である、また、これらの基が有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Z又は架橋基が好ましく、架橋基としては前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。 (R 517 to R 519 )
The aromatic hydrocarbon group and aromatic heterocyclic group in R 517 to R 519 are each independently the same groups as those listed for Ar 51 above, and the substituents that these groups may have The group is preferably the substituent group Z or a crosslinking group, and the crosslinking group is preferably a crosslinking group selected from the crosslinking group T.
R517~R519におけるアルキル基及びアラルキル基は、前記R207で挙げたものと同様の基が好ましく、さらに有していてもよい置換基は前記R207と同様の基が好ましい。
The alkyl group and aralkyl group in R 517 to R 519 are preferably the same groups as those listed for R 207 above, and the substituents that may be further included are preferably the same groups as R 207 above.
R517~R519におけるアルコキシ基は、前記置換基群Zで挙げたアルコキシ基が好ましく、さらに有していてもよい置換基は前記置換基群Zが好ましい。
The alkoxy group in R 517 to R 519 is preferably the alkoxy group listed in the above substituent group Z, and the optional substituent is preferably the above substituent group Z.
(f、g、h)
f、g、hは、各々独立して、0~4の整数を表す。
eが2以上の場合、複数のgは同じであっても異なってもよい。
f+g+hは1以上であることが好ましい。
f+hは1以上であることが好ましく、
f+hは1以上、且つ、f、g及びhは2以下であることがより好ましく、
f+hは1以上、且つ、f、hは1以下であることがさらに好ましく、
f、hはいずれも1であることが最も好ましい。 (f, g, h)
f, g, and h each independently represent an integer of 0 to 4.
When e is 2 or more, a plurality of g's may be the same or different.
It is preferable that f+g+h is 1 or more.
f+h is preferably 1 or more,
It is more preferable that f+h is 1 or more, and f, g and h are 2 or less,
More preferably, f+h is 1 or more, and f and h are 1 or less,
Most preferably, both f and h are 1.
f、g、hは、各々独立して、0~4の整数を表す。
eが2以上の場合、複数のgは同じであっても異なってもよい。
f+g+hは1以上であることが好ましい。
f+hは1以上であることが好ましく、
f+hは1以上、且つ、f、g及びhは2以下であることがより好ましく、
f+hは1以上、且つ、f、hは1以下であることがさらに好ましく、
f、hはいずれも1であることが最も好ましい。 (f, g, h)
f, g, and h each independently represent an integer of 0 to 4.
When e is 2 or more, a plurality of g's may be the same or different.
It is preferable that f+g+h is 1 or more.
f+h is preferably 1 or more,
It is more preferable that f+h is 1 or more, and f, g and h are 2 or less,
More preferably, f+h is 1 or more, and f and h are 1 or less,
Most preferably, both f and h are 1.
f及びhがいずれも1である場合、R517とR519は互いに対称な位置に結合していることが好ましい。
また、R517とR519とは同一であることが好ましい。 When f and h are both 1, R 517 and R 519 are preferably bonded to positions symmetrical to each other.
Moreover, it is preferable that R 517 and R 519 are the same.
また、R517とR519とは同一であることが好ましい。 When f and h are both 1, R 517 and R 519 are preferably bonded to positions symmetrical to each other.
Moreover, it is preferable that R 517 and R 519 are the same.
gは2であることがより好ましい。
gが2である場合、2つのR518は互いにパラ位に結合していることが最も好ましく、
gが2である場合、2つのR518は同一であることが最も好ましい。 More preferably, g is 2.
When g is 2, the two R 518s are most preferably attached to each other in the para position;
Most preferably when g is 2, the two R 518s are the same.
gが2である場合、2つのR518は互いにパラ位に結合していることが最も好ましく、
gが2である場合、2つのR518は同一であることが最も好ましい。 More preferably, g is 2.
When g is 2, the two R 518s are most preferably attached to each other in the para position;
Most preferably when g is 2, the two R 518s are the same.
ここで、R517とR519が互いに対称な位置に結合するとは、下記の結合位置のことを言う。ただし、表記上、主鎖を軸とする180度回転は同一構造とみなす。
Here, the expression that R 517 and R 519 are bonded to mutually symmetrical positions refers to the following bonding positions. However, for notation purposes, a 180 degree rotation around the main chain is considered to be the same structure.
なお、本実施形態の重合体が式(54)で表される繰り返し単位と式(57)で表される繰り返し単位を含む場合、式(54)で表される繰り返し単位と式(57)で表される繰り返し単位との割合は、(式(57)で表される繰り返し単位のモル数)/(式(54)で表される繰り返し単位のモル数)が、0.1以上が好ましく、0.3以上がより好ましく、0.5以上がさらに好ましく、0.9以上がよりさらに好ましく、1.0以上が特に好ましい。また、当該割合は、2.0以下が好ましく、1.5以下がより好ましく、1.2以下がさらに好ましい。
In addition, when the polymer of this embodiment contains the repeating unit represented by formula (54) and the repeating unit represented by formula (57), the repeating unit represented by formula (54) and the repeating unit represented by formula (57) The ratio of (number of moles of repeating unit represented by formula (57))/(number of moles of repeating unit represented by formula (54)) to the repeating unit represented by formula (54) is preferably 0.1 or more, It is more preferably 0.3 or more, even more preferably 0.5 or more, even more preferably 0.9 or more, and particularly preferably 1.0 or more. Further, the ratio is preferably 2.0 or less, more preferably 1.5 or less, and even more preferably 1.2 or less.
また、前記式(57)で表される繰り返し単位は、下記式(58)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
Furthermore, the repeating unit represented by the formula (57) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following formula (58).
前記式(58)で表される繰り返し単位の場合、g=0または2であることが好ましい。g=2の場合、結合位置は2位と5位である。g=0の場合、すなわちR518による立体障害が無い場合、及びg=2であり結合位置は2位と5位である場合、すなわち立体障害が2つのR518が結合するベンゼン環の対角位置となる場合は、R517とR519とが互いに対称な位置に結合することが可能である。
In the case of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (58), it is preferable that g=0 or 2. When g=2, the bonding positions are the 2nd and 5th positions. When g = 0, that is, there is no steric hindrance due to R 518 , and when g = 2 and the bonding positions are the 2nd and 5th positions, that is, the diagonal of the benzene ring to which two R 518s are bonded with steric hindrance. In the case where R 517 and R 519 are bonded at symmetrical positions, R 517 and R 519 can be bonded at symmetrical positions.
また、前記式(58)で表される繰り返し単位は、e=3である下記式(59)で示される繰り返し単位であることがさらに好ましい。
Furthermore, the repeating unit represented by the formula (58) is more preferably a repeating unit represented by the following formula (59), where e=3.
前記式(59)で表される繰り返し単位の場合、g=0または2であることが好ましい。g=2の場合、結合位置は2位と5位である。g=0の場合、すなわちR518による立体障害が無い場合、及びg=2であり結合位置は2位と5位である場合、すなわち、立体障害が2つのR518が結合するベンゼン環の対角位置となる場合は、R517とR519とが互いに対称な位置に結合することが可能である。
In the case of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (59), it is preferable that g=0 or 2. When g=2, the bonding positions are the 2nd and 5th positions. When g = 0, that is, there is no steric hindrance due to R 518 , and when g = 2 and the bonding positions are the 2nd and 5th positions, that is, a pair of benzene rings to which two R 518s are bonded with steric hindrance. In the case of angular positions, R 517 and R 519 can be bonded at symmetrical positions.
<式(57)で表される繰り返し単位の主鎖の具体例>
式(57)で表される繰り返し単位の主鎖構造は特に限定されないが、例えば以下のような構造が挙げられる。 <Specific example of main chain of repeating unit represented by formula (57)>
The main chain structure of the repeating unit represented by formula (57) is not particularly limited, and examples include the following structures.
式(57)で表される繰り返し単位の主鎖構造は特に限定されないが、例えば以下のような構造が挙げられる。 <Specific example of main chain of repeating unit represented by formula (57)>
The main chain structure of the repeating unit represented by formula (57) is not particularly limited, and examples include the following structures.
上記式(50)~(59)で表される繰り返し単位には、架橋基を有していないことが好ましい。架橋基を有していない場合、湿式成膜後の加熱乾燥またはベーク(加熱焼成)によって、ポリマー鎖の歪みが生じにくく好ましい。架橋基が反応する際に、体積変化が生じることがあり、ポリマー鎖の歪みが生じる為である。また、体積変化が生じなくてもポリマー鎖の歪みが生じるためである。
It is preferable that the repeating units represented by the above formulas (50) to (59) do not have a crosslinking group. When the polymer does not have a crosslinking group, distortion of the polymer chain is less likely to occur during heating drying or baking after wet film formation, which is preferable. This is because a volume change may occur when the crosslinking group reacts, causing distortion of the polymer chain. Another reason is that distortion of the polymer chain occurs even if no volume change occurs.
(式(60)中、
Ar51は前記式(50)におけるAr51と同様であり、
n60は1~5の整数を表す。) (In formula (60),
Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (50),
n 60 represents an integer from 1 to 5. )
Ar51は前記式(50)におけるAr51と同様であり、
n60は1~5の整数を表す。) (In formula (60),
Ar 51 is the same as Ar 51 in the above formula (50),
n 60 represents an integer from 1 to 5. )
(n60)
n60は1~5の整数を表し、好ましくは1~4の整数であり、さらに好ましくは1~3の整数である。 ( n60 )
n 60 represents an integer of 1 to 5, preferably an integer of 1 to 4, and more preferably an integer of 1 to 3.
n60は1~5の整数を表し、好ましくは1~4の整数であり、さらに好ましくは1~3の整数である。 ( n60 )
n 60 represents an integer of 1 to 5, preferably an integer of 1 to 4, and more preferably an integer of 1 to 3.
(共役を阻害する捻れた構造)
本発明の組成物に用いる機能性材料が前記式(50)で表される繰り返し単位を有する重合体の場合、式(50)で表される繰返し単位としてさらに好ましくは、前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位、前記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位、前記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位又は前記式(57)で表される繰り返し単位であり、特に好ましくは、前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である。また、前記式(63)で表される部分構造は、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造であることが好ましい。そのため、前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位としてさらに好ましくは、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位、又は下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(57)で表される繰り返し単位であり、特に好ましくは、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である。 (Twisted structure that inhibits conjugation)
When the functional material used in the composition of the present invention is a polymer having a repeating unit represented by the formula (50), the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is more preferably represented by the formula (54). A repeating unit represented by the formula (55), a repeating unit represented by the formula (56), or a repeating unit represented by the formula (57), particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by the formula (55). It is a repeating unit represented by (54). Further, the partial structure represented by the formula (63) is preferably a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61'). Therefore, the repeating unit represented by the above formula (50) is more preferably a repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) containing a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure. A repeating unit represented by the above formula (55) containing a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure, a repeating unit represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61 ') as the main chain structure, or a repeating unit represented by the formula (56) below, or a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure. It is a repeating unit represented by the above formula (57) containing, and particularly preferably, a repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) containing a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure. It is a repeating unit.
本発明の組成物に用いる機能性材料が前記式(50)で表される繰り返し単位を有する重合体の場合、式(50)で表される繰返し単位としてさらに好ましくは、前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位、前記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位、前記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位又は前記式(57)で表される繰り返し単位であり、特に好ましくは、前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である。また、前記式(63)で表される部分構造は、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造であることが好ましい。そのため、前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位としてさらに好ましくは、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(55)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(56)で表される繰り返し単位、又は下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(57)で表される繰り返し単位であり、特に好ましくは、下記式(61)または下記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である。 (Twisted structure that inhibits conjugation)
When the functional material used in the composition of the present invention is a polymer having a repeating unit represented by the formula (50), the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is more preferably represented by the formula (54). A repeating unit represented by the formula (55), a repeating unit represented by the formula (56), or a repeating unit represented by the formula (57), particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by the formula (55). It is a repeating unit represented by (54). Further, the partial structure represented by the formula (63) is preferably a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61'). Therefore, the repeating unit represented by the above formula (50) is more preferably a repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) containing a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure. A repeating unit represented by the above formula (55) containing a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure, a repeating unit represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61 ') as the main chain structure, or a repeating unit represented by the formula (56) below, or a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure. It is a repeating unit represented by the above formula (57) containing, and particularly preferably, a repeating unit represented by the above formula (54) containing a partial structure represented by the following formula (61) or the following formula (61') as the main chain structure. It is a repeating unit.
(式(61)及び式(61’)において、
R601は式(54)におけるR201またはR202、式(55)におけるR303、R304、R305、又はR406、式(56)におけるR441又はR442、式(57)におけるR517、R518又はR519を表し、 -* は隣の原子との結合を表す。
式(61)が式(54)の部分構造または式(56)の部分構造である場合、Ring Bは縮合環の一部であってもよい。
式(61’)が式(54)の部分構造または式(56)の部分構造である場合、Ring Bは縮合環の一部であってもよい。
式(61)及び式(61’)で表される部分構造は、R601の他に、Ring A及びRing Bに、式(54)の部分構造である場合はR201またはR202、式(55)の部分構造である場合はR303、R304、R305、又はR306、式(56)の部分構造である場合はR441又はR442、式(57)の部分構造である場合はR517、R518又はR519を有していてもよい。) (In formula (61) and formula (61'),
R 601 is R 201 or R 202 in formula (54), R 303 , R 304 , R 305 , or R 406 in formula (55), R 441 or R 442 in formula (56), R 517 in formula (57) , R 518 or R 519 , and -* represents a bond with the adjacent atom.
When formula (61) is a partial structure of formula (54) or a partial structure of formula (56), Ring B may be part of a fused ring.
When formula (61') is a partial structure of formula (54) or a partial structure of formula (56), Ring B may be part of a fused ring.
In addition to R 601, the partial structures represented by formula (61) and formula (61') include R 201 or R 202 in Ring A and Ring B when the partial structure is represented by formula (54), R 201 or R 202 , and the formula ( 55), R 303 , R 304 , R 305 , or R 306 , R 441 or R 442 if the partial structure of formula (56), and R 441 or R 442 if the partial structure of formula (57) It may have R 517 , R 518 or R 519 . )
R601は式(54)におけるR201またはR202、式(55)におけるR303、R304、R305、又はR406、式(56)におけるR441又はR442、式(57)におけるR517、R518又はR519を表し、 -* は隣の原子との結合を表す。
式(61)が式(54)の部分構造または式(56)の部分構造である場合、Ring Bは縮合環の一部であってもよい。
式(61’)が式(54)の部分構造または式(56)の部分構造である場合、Ring Bは縮合環の一部であってもよい。
式(61)及び式(61’)で表される部分構造は、R601の他に、Ring A及びRing Bに、式(54)の部分構造である場合はR201またはR202、式(55)の部分構造である場合はR303、R304、R305、又はR306、式(56)の部分構造である場合はR441又はR442、式(57)の部分構造である場合はR517、R518又はR519を有していてもよい。) (In formula (61) and formula (61'),
R 601 is R 201 or R 202 in formula (54), R 303 , R 304 , R 305 , or R 406 in formula (55), R 441 or R 442 in formula (56), R 517 in formula (57) , R 518 or R 519 , and -* represents a bond with the adjacent atom.
When formula (61) is a partial structure of formula (54) or a partial structure of formula (56), Ring B may be part of a fused ring.
When formula (61') is a partial structure of formula (54) or a partial structure of formula (56), Ring B may be part of a fused ring.
In addition to R 601, the partial structures represented by formula (61) and formula (61') include R 201 or R 202 in Ring A and Ring B when the partial structure is represented by formula (54), R 201 or R 202 , and the formula ( 55), R 303 , R 304 , R 305 , or R 306 , R 441 or R 442 if the partial structure of formula (56), and R 441 or R 442 if the partial structure of formula (57) It may have R 517 , R 518 or R 519 . )
(式(62))
前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位として特に好ましくは、前記式(61)または前記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である、下記式(62)で表される繰返し単位を含む重合体である。 (Formula (62))
The repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by the formula (54) that includes a partial structure represented by the formula (61) or the formula (61') as the main chain structure. It is a polymer containing a repeating unit represented by the following formula (62).
前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位として特に好ましくは、前記式(61)または前記式(61’)で表される部分構造を主鎖構造として含む前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である、下記式(62)で表される繰返し単位を含む重合体である。 (Formula (62))
The repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is particularly preferably a repeating unit represented by the formula (54) that includes a partial structure represented by the formula (61) or the formula (61') as the main chain structure. It is a polymer containing a repeating unit represented by the following formula (62).
(式(62)中、
Ar51、X、R201、R202、R221、R222、a、b、c、dは、前記式(54)におけるAr51、X、R201、R202、R221、R222、a、b、c、dと同じであり、
a1、a2、b1、b2、i1、i2、j1、j2はそれぞれ独立に0又は1である。
但し、下記条件(1)、(2)のいずれかを満たす。
(1)a1、a2及びaの少なくとも一つは1以上であり、
b1、b2及びbの少なくとも一つは1以上であり、
cは1以上であり、dは1以上であり、
cが1の場合はa1又はa2の少なくとも一方は1であり、
dが1の場合はb1又はb2の少なくとも一方は1である。
(2)i1、i2、j1及びj2の少なくとも1つは1である。
Ring A1はR201を特定の位置に有してよい2価のベンゼン環を指し、
Ring A2はR201を有してよいc-1個のベンゼン環が連結した2価の基、ただしc=1の場合は単環の2価のベンゼン環を指し、
Ring A3はビフェニル構造がXで更に結合した2価の縮合環を指し、
Ring A4はR202を有してよいd-1個のベンゼン環が連結した2価の基、ただしd=1の場合は単環の2価のベンゼン環を指し、
Ring A5はR202を特定の位置に有してよい2価のベンゼン環を指す。) (In formula (62),
Ar51 , X, R201 , R202 , R221 , R222 , a, b, c, d are Ar51 , X, R201 , R202 , R221 , R222 , a in the formula (54) , b, c, d,
a 1 , a 2 , b 1 , b 2 , i 1 , i 2 , j 1 , and j 2 are each independently 0 or 1.
However, either of the following conditions (1) or (2) is satisfied.
(1) At least one of a 1 , a 2 and a is 1 or more,
At least one of b 1 , b 2 and b is 1 or more,
c is 1 or more, d is 1 or more,
When c is 1, at least one of a 1 or a 2 is 1,
When d is 1, at least one of b 1 and b 2 is 1.
(2) At least one of i 1 , i 2 , j 1 and j 2 is 1.
Ring A1 refers to a divalent benzene ring that may have R 201 at a specific position,
Ring A2 is a divalent group in which c-1 benzene rings which may have R 201 are connected; however, in the case of c=1, it refers to a monocyclic divalent benzene ring,
Ring A3 refers to a divalent fused ring in which the biphenyl structure is further bonded with X,
Ring A4 is a divalent group in which d-1 benzene rings which may have R 202 are connected, however, in the case of d=1, it refers to a monocyclic divalent benzene ring,
Ring A5 refers to a divalent benzene ring that may have R 202 at a specific position. )
Ar51、X、R201、R202、R221、R222、a、b、c、dは、前記式(54)におけるAr51、X、R201、R202、R221、R222、a、b、c、dと同じであり、
a1、a2、b1、b2、i1、i2、j1、j2はそれぞれ独立に0又は1である。
但し、下記条件(1)、(2)のいずれかを満たす。
(1)a1、a2及びaの少なくとも一つは1以上であり、
b1、b2及びbの少なくとも一つは1以上であり、
cは1以上であり、dは1以上であり、
cが1の場合はa1又はa2の少なくとも一方は1であり、
dが1の場合はb1又はb2の少なくとも一方は1である。
(2)i1、i2、j1及びj2の少なくとも1つは1である。
Ring A1はR201を特定の位置に有してよい2価のベンゼン環を指し、
Ring A2はR201を有してよいc-1個のベンゼン環が連結した2価の基、ただしc=1の場合は単環の2価のベンゼン環を指し、
Ring A3はビフェニル構造がXで更に結合した2価の縮合環を指し、
Ring A4はR202を有してよいd-1個のベンゼン環が連結した2価の基、ただしd=1の場合は単環の2価のベンゼン環を指し、
Ring A5はR202を特定の位置に有してよい2価のベンゼン環を指す。) (In formula (62),
Ar51 , X, R201 , R202 , R221 , R222 , a, b, c, d are Ar51 , X, R201 , R202 , R221 , R222 , a in the formula (54) , b, c, d,
a 1 , a 2 , b 1 , b 2 , i 1 , i 2 , j 1 , and j 2 are each independently 0 or 1.
However, either of the following conditions (1) or (2) is satisfied.
(1) At least one of a 1 , a 2 and a is 1 or more,
At least one of b 1 , b 2 and b is 1 or more,
c is 1 or more, d is 1 or more,
When c is 1, at least one of a 1 or a 2 is 1,
When d is 1, at least one of b 1 and b 2 is 1.
(2) At least one of i 1 , i 2 , j 1 and j 2 is 1.
Ring A1 refers to a divalent benzene ring that may have R 201 at a specific position,
Ring A2 is a divalent group in which c-1 benzene rings which may have R 201 are connected; however, in the case of c=1, it refers to a monocyclic divalent benzene ring,
Ring A3 refers to a divalent fused ring in which the biphenyl structure is further bonded with X,
Ring A4 is a divalent group in which d-1 benzene rings which may have R 202 are connected, however, in the case of d=1, it refers to a monocyclic divalent benzene ring,
Ring A5 refers to a divalent benzene ring that may have R 202 at a specific position. )
ここで、式(54)におけるaが1以上であるとは、式(62)において、a1、a2及びaの少なくとも一つは1以上であることと同義であり、式(54)におけるbが1以上であるとは、式(62)において、b1、b2及びbの少なくとも一つは1以上であることと同義である。)
Here, a being 1 or more in formula (54) is synonymous with at least one of a 1 , a 2 and a being 1 or more in formula (62), and in formula (54), a is 1 or more. The fact that b is 1 or more has the same meaning as that in formula (62), at least one of b 1 , b 2 and b is 1 or more. )
以下の通り、式(62)は、前記式(61)または前記式(61’)を部分構造として含む。
a1、a2及びaの少なくとも一つは1以上である場合、
a1またはa2の少なくとも一方が1の場合、cが2以上の場合はRing A1とRing A2とが、cが1の場合はRing A1とRing A3とが、
aが1の場合、Ring A2とRing A1とが、又は、Ring A2とRing A3とが、前記式(61)または前記式(61’)を部分構造として含む。
同様に、b1、b2及びbの少なくとも一つは1以上である場合も前記式(61)または前記式(61’)を部分構造として含むことがわかる。
また、i1、i2、j1及びj2の少なくとも1つは1である場合は、
i1及びi2の一方又は両方が1の場合、Ring A3のR221が結合している環とRing A2のベンゼン環とで、部分構造として式(61’)が形成され、
j1及びj2の一方又は両方が1の場合、Ring A3のR222が結合している環とRing A4のベンゼン環とで、部分構造として式(61)が形成されることが分かる。
すなわち、Ring A3とRing A2とが、又は、Ring A3とRing A4とが捻じれた構造であることが分かる。
したがって、式(62)は主鎖の芳香環が捻じれた構造を含むため、共役を阻害する捻れた構造であり好ましい。 As shown below, formula (62) includes the above formula (61) or the above formula (61') as a partial structure.
When at least one of a 1 , a 2 and a is 1 or more,
When at least one of a 1 or a 2 is 1, when c is 2 or more, Ring A1 and Ring A2 are, and when c is 1, Ring A1 and Ring A3 are,
When a is 1, Ring A2 and Ring A1 or Ring A2 and Ring A3 contain the formula (61) or the formula (61') as a partial structure.
Similarly, it can be seen that when at least one of b 1 , b 2 and b is 1 or more, the formula (61) or the formula (61') is included as a partial structure.
Further, when at least one of i 1 , i 2 , j 1 and j 2 is 1,
When one or both of i 1 and i 2 is 1, the ring to which R 221 of Ring A3 is bonded and the benzene ring of Ring A2 form formula (61') as a partial structure,
It can be seen that when one or both of j 1 and j 2 is 1, the ring to which R 222 of Ring A3 is bonded and the benzene ring of Ring A4 form the formula (61) as a partial structure.
That is, it can be seen that Ring A3 and Ring A2 or Ring A3 and Ring A4 have a twisted structure.
Therefore, formula (62) includes a twisted structure in which the aromatic ring of the main chain is twisted, which is a twisted structure that inhibits conjugation and is preferable.
a1、a2及びaの少なくとも一つは1以上である場合、
a1またはa2の少なくとも一方が1の場合、cが2以上の場合はRing A1とRing A2とが、cが1の場合はRing A1とRing A3とが、
aが1の場合、Ring A2とRing A1とが、又は、Ring A2とRing A3とが、前記式(61)または前記式(61’)を部分構造として含む。
同様に、b1、b2及びbの少なくとも一つは1以上である場合も前記式(61)または前記式(61’)を部分構造として含むことがわかる。
また、i1、i2、j1及びj2の少なくとも1つは1である場合は、
i1及びi2の一方又は両方が1の場合、Ring A3のR221が結合している環とRing A2のベンゼン環とで、部分構造として式(61’)が形成され、
j1及びj2の一方又は両方が1の場合、Ring A3のR222が結合している環とRing A4のベンゼン環とで、部分構造として式(61)が形成されることが分かる。
すなわち、Ring A3とRing A2とが、又は、Ring A3とRing A4とが捻じれた構造であることが分かる。
したがって、式(62)は主鎖の芳香環が捻じれた構造を含むため、共役を阻害する捻れた構造であり好ましい。 As shown below, formula (62) includes the above formula (61) or the above formula (61') as a partial structure.
When at least one of a 1 , a 2 and a is 1 or more,
When at least one of a 1 or a 2 is 1, when c is 2 or more, Ring A1 and Ring A2 are, and when c is 1, Ring A1 and Ring A3 are,
When a is 1, Ring A2 and Ring A1 or Ring A2 and Ring A3 contain the formula (61) or the formula (61') as a partial structure.
Similarly, it can be seen that when at least one of b 1 , b 2 and b is 1 or more, the formula (61) or the formula (61') is included as a partial structure.
Further, when at least one of i 1 , i 2 , j 1 and j 2 is 1,
When one or both of i 1 and i 2 is 1, the ring to which R 221 of Ring A3 is bonded and the benzene ring of Ring A2 form formula (61') as a partial structure,
It can be seen that when one or both of j 1 and j 2 is 1, the ring to which R 222 of Ring A3 is bonded and the benzene ring of Ring A4 form the formula (61) as a partial structure.
That is, it can be seen that Ring A3 and Ring A2 or Ring A3 and Ring A4 have a twisted structure.
Therefore, formula (62) includes a twisted structure in which the aromatic ring of the main chain is twisted, which is a twisted structure that inhibits conjugation and is preferable.
[重合体の分子量]
以下、本発明の組成物に含まれる重合体の分子量について記す。 [Molecular weight of polymer]
The molecular weight of the polymer contained in the composition of the present invention will be described below.
以下、本発明の組成物に含まれる重合体の分子量について記す。 [Molecular weight of polymer]
The molecular weight of the polymer contained in the composition of the present invention will be described below.
上述のアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体の重量平均分子量(Mw)は、通常1,000,000以下、好ましくは500,000以下、より好ましくは100,000以下、さらに好ましくは70,000以下、特に好ましくは50,000以下である。また、当該重量平均分子量は、通常5,000以上、好ましくは10,000以上、さらに好ましくは12,000以上、特に好ましくは15,000以上である。
The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the polymer having the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit is usually 1,000,000 or less, preferably 500,000 or less, more preferably 100,000 or less, and still more preferably 70,000. It is particularly preferably 50,000 or less. Further, the weight average molecular weight is usually 5,000 or more, preferably 10,000 or more, more preferably 12,000 or more, particularly preferably 15,000 or more.
上述のアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体の重量平均分子量が上記上限値以下であることで、溶媒に対する溶解性が得られ、成膜性に優れる傾向にある。また、該重合体の重量平均分子量が上記下限値以上であることで、重合体のガラス転移温度、融点及び気化温度の低下が抑制され、耐熱性が向上する場合がある。加えて、架橋反応後の塗膜の有機溶媒に対する不溶性が十分である場合がある。
When the weight average molecular weight of the polymer having the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit is below the above-mentioned upper limit, solubility in a solvent is obtained and film-forming properties tend to be excellent. Furthermore, when the weight average molecular weight of the polymer is equal to or higher than the above lower limit, a decrease in the glass transition temperature, melting point, and vaporization temperature of the polymer may be suppressed, and heat resistance may be improved. In addition, the coating film after the crosslinking reaction may be sufficiently insoluble in organic solvents.
また、上述のアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体における数平均分子量(Mn)は、通常750,000以下、好ましくは250,000以下、より好ましくは100,000以下、特に好ましくは50,000以下である。また、当該数平均分子量は、通常2,000以上、好ましくは4,000以上、より好ましくは6,000以上、さらに好ましくは8,000以上である。
Further, the number average molecular weight (Mn) of the polymer having the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit is usually 750,000 or less, preferably 250,000 or less, more preferably 100,000 or less, particularly preferably 50,000 or less. It is as follows. Further, the number average molecular weight is usually 2,000 or more, preferably 4,000 or more, more preferably 6,000 or more, and even more preferably 8,000 or more.
さらに、上述のアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体における分散度(Mw/Mn)は、好ましくは3.5以下、さらに好ましくは2.5以下、特に好ましくは2.0以下である。なお、分散度は値が小さい程よいため、下限値は理想的には1である。当該重合体の分散度が、上記上限値以下であると、精製が容易で、また溶媒に対する溶解性や電荷輸送能が良好である。
Further, the degree of dispersion (Mw/Mn) in the polymer having the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit is preferably 3.5 or less, more preferably 2.5 or less, particularly preferably 2.0 or less. Note that the lower limit value is ideally 1, since the smaller the value of the degree of dispersion, the better. When the degree of dispersion of the polymer is less than or equal to the above upper limit, it is easy to purify and has good solubility in solvents and charge transport ability.
通常、重合体の重量平均分子量及び数平均分子量はSEC(サイズ排除クロマトグラフィー)測定により決定される。SEC測定では高分子量成分ほど溶出時間が短く、低分子量成分ほど溶出時間が長くなるが、分子量既知のポリスチレン(標準試料)の溶出時間から算出した校正曲線を用いて、サンプルの溶出時間を分子量に換算することによって、重量平均分子量及び数平均分子量が算出される。
Usually, the weight average molecular weight and number average molecular weight of a polymer are determined by SEC (size exclusion chromatography) measurement. In SEC measurement, the elution time is shorter for higher molecular weight components, and the elution time is longer for lower molecular weight components. However, using a calibration curve calculated from the elution time of polystyrene (standard sample) of known molecular weight, the elution time of the sample can be adjusted to the molecular weight. By converting, the weight average molecular weight and number average molecular weight are calculated.
(式(50)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量)
重合体において、式(50)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は特に制限されないが、式(50)で表される繰り返し単位は重合体の全繰り返し単位100モル%中に通常10モル%以上含まれ、30モル%以上含まれることが好ましく、40モル%以上含まれることがより好ましく、50モル%以上含まれることがさらに好ましい。 (Content of repeating unit represented by formula (50))
In the polymer, the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is not particularly limited, but the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is usually 10 mol% or more in 100 mol% of the total repeating units of the polymer. The content is preferably 30 mol% or more, more preferably 40 mol% or more, and even more preferably 50 mol% or more.
重合体において、式(50)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は特に制限されないが、式(50)で表される繰り返し単位は重合体の全繰り返し単位100モル%中に通常10モル%以上含まれ、30モル%以上含まれることが好ましく、40モル%以上含まれることがより好ましく、50モル%以上含まれることがさらに好ましい。 (Content of repeating unit represented by formula (50))
In the polymer, the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is not particularly limited, but the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is usually 10 mol% or more in 100 mol% of the total repeating units of the polymer. The content is preferably 30 mol% or more, more preferably 40 mol% or more, and even more preferably 50 mol% or more.
重合体は、繰り返し単位が、式(50)で表される繰り返し単位のみから構成されていてもよいが、有機電界発光素子とした場合の諸性能をバランスさせる目的から、式(50)で表される繰り返し単位とは別の繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。その場合、重合体中の式(50)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は、通常、99モル%以下、好ましくは95モル%以下である。
The repeating unit of the polymer may be composed only of the repeating unit represented by formula (50), but for the purpose of balancing various performances when used as an organic electroluminescent element, the repeating unit represented by formula (50) is It may have a repeating unit different from the repeating unit used. In that case, the content of the repeating unit represented by formula (50) in the polymer is usually 99 mol% or less, preferably 95 mol% or less.
<式(50-2)で表される繰り返し単位>
本発明のアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として含む重合体は、さらに下記式(50-2)で表される構造を主鎖に含んでいてもよい。 <Repeating unit represented by formula (50-2)>
The polymer containing an arylamine structure as a repeating unit of the present invention may further contain a structure represented by the following formula (50-2) in the main chain.
本発明のアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として含む重合体は、さらに下記式(50-2)で表される構造を主鎖に含んでいてもよい。 <Repeating unit represented by formula (50-2)>
The polymer containing an arylamine structure as a repeating unit of the present invention may further contain a structure represented by the following formula (50-2) in the main chain.
(式中、R81、R83は、各々独立して、水素原子、アルキル基、芳香族炭化水素基、又は芳香族複素環基を表す。R81、R83が複数個存在する場合、同じであっても異なっていても良い。p80は1~5の整数を表す。)
(In the formula, R 81 and R 83 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or an aromatic heterocyclic group. If multiple R 81 and R 83 exist, the same or may be different. p80 represents an integer from 1 to 5.)
R81、R83がアルキル基である場合、アルキル基としては、直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキル基である。アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、重合体の溶解性を維持するために、1以上が好ましく、また、8以下が好ましく、6以下がより好ましく、3以下がさらに好ましい。該アルキル基は、メチル基又はエチル基であることがさらに好ましい。
When R 81 and R 83 are an alkyl group, the alkyl group is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but in order to maintain the solubility of the polymer, it is preferably 1 or more, preferably 8 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 3 or less. More preferably, the alkyl group is a methyl group or an ethyl group.
R81、R83が芳香族炭化水素基、又は芳香族複素環基である場合は、前述の「定義」の項目にて述べた構造が好ましい。
When R 81 and R 83 are an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group, the structures described in the "Definition" section above are preferred.
R81、R83は、置換基を有していてもよい。置換基は前記置換基群Zから選択される置換基又は架橋基が好ましい。架橋基である場合は、前記架橋基群Tから選択される架橋基が好ましい。
R 81 and R 83 may have a substituent. The substituent is preferably a substituent or a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group Z. When it is a crosslinking group, a crosslinking group selected from the above-mentioned crosslinking group group T is preferable.
重合体の耐久性及び電荷輸送性の観点から、p80は3以下が好ましく、2以下が更に好ましく、1が最も好ましい。
From the viewpoint of polymer durability and charge transportability, p80 is preferably 3 or less, more preferably 2 or less, and most preferably 1.
式(50-2)で表される構造を含むことにより、重合体の主鎖の共役が切られ、重合体のS1エネルギー準位及びT1エネルギー準位を高くし、この重合体を含む組成物を有機電界発光素子の正孔輸送層に用いた場合、発光層の励起子を失活させにくくなり、発光効率が高くなると考えられ、好ましい。
By including the structure represented by formula (50-2), the conjugation of the main chain of the polymer is cut, increasing the S1 energy level and T1 energy level of the polymer, and creating a composition containing this polymer. When used in the hole transport layer of an organic electroluminescent device, excitons in the light emitting layer are difficult to deactivate, and it is thought that the luminous efficiency is increased, which is preferable.
(重合体の好ましい繰返し単位構造)
ここで、各式で表される繰返し単位において、具体的な構造のことを、「繰返し単位構造」と称することとする。具体的な構造とは、一般式において、全ての符号にそれぞれ具体的な構造または数値を当てはめて得られる構造である。すなわち、アリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有する重合体は、前記式(54)に含まれる繰返し単位構造、前記式(55)に含まれる繰返し単位構造、前記式(56)に含まれる繰返し単位構造、前記式(57)に含まれる繰返し単位構造、及び前記式(60)に含まれる繰返し単位構造の内、1つのみの繰返し単位構造を含んでもよく、2以上の複数の繰返し単位構造を含んでもよい。2以上の複数の繰返し単位構造を含む場合、これら2以上の複数の繰返し単位は、同一の前記一般式に含まれる繰返し単位構造であってもよいし、異なる一般式に含まれる繰返し単位構造であってもよい。電荷輸送性及び耐久性の観点から、アリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有する重合体は、これらの各式で表される具体的繰返し単位構造を1又は2含み、他の繰返し単位構造を含まない重合体であることがさらに好ましい。 (Preferred repeating unit structure of polymer)
Here, in the repeating unit represented by each formula, the specific structure will be referred to as a "repeat unit structure." A specific structure is a structure obtained by assigning specific structures or numerical values to all the symbols in the general formula. That is, a polymer having an arylamine structure as a repeating unit has a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (54), a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (55), a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (56), Among the repeating unit structures contained in the above formula (57) and the repeating unit structure contained in the above formula (60), it may contain only one repeating unit structure, or it may contain two or more plural repeating unit structures. good. When two or more repeating unit structures are included, these two or more repeating units may be repeating unit structures included in the same general formula, or may be repeating unit structures included in different general formulas. There may be. From the viewpoint of charge transportability and durability, a polymer having an arylamine structure as a repeating unit is a polymer containing one or two specific repeating unit structures represented by each of these formulas and containing no other repeating unit structures. More preferably, it is a combination.
ここで、各式で表される繰返し単位において、具体的な構造のことを、「繰返し単位構造」と称することとする。具体的な構造とは、一般式において、全ての符号にそれぞれ具体的な構造または数値を当てはめて得られる構造である。すなわち、アリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有する重合体は、前記式(54)に含まれる繰返し単位構造、前記式(55)に含まれる繰返し単位構造、前記式(56)に含まれる繰返し単位構造、前記式(57)に含まれる繰返し単位構造、及び前記式(60)に含まれる繰返し単位構造の内、1つのみの繰返し単位構造を含んでもよく、2以上の複数の繰返し単位構造を含んでもよい。2以上の複数の繰返し単位構造を含む場合、これら2以上の複数の繰返し単位は、同一の前記一般式に含まれる繰返し単位構造であってもよいし、異なる一般式に含まれる繰返し単位構造であってもよい。電荷輸送性及び耐久性の観点から、アリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有する重合体は、これらの各式で表される具体的繰返し単位構造を1又は2含み、他の繰返し単位構造を含まない重合体であることがさらに好ましい。 (Preferred repeating unit structure of polymer)
Here, in the repeating unit represented by each formula, the specific structure will be referred to as a "repeat unit structure." A specific structure is a structure obtained by assigning specific structures or numerical values to all the symbols in the general formula. That is, a polymer having an arylamine structure as a repeating unit has a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (54), a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (55), a repeating unit structure included in the above formula (56), Among the repeating unit structures contained in the above formula (57) and the repeating unit structure contained in the above formula (60), it may contain only one repeating unit structure, or it may contain two or more plural repeating unit structures. good. When two or more repeating unit structures are included, these two or more repeating units may be repeating unit structures included in the same general formula, or may be repeating unit structures included in different general formulas. There may be. From the viewpoint of charge transportability and durability, a polymer having an arylamine structure as a repeating unit is a polymer containing one or two specific repeating unit structures represented by each of these formulas and containing no other repeating unit structures. More preferably, it is a combination.
[具体例]
前記の重合体の具体例を以下に示すが、前記の重合体はこれらに限定されるものではない。なお、化学式中の数字は繰返し単位のモル比を表す。
これらの重合体は、ランダム共重合体、交互共重合体、ブロック共重合体、又はグラフト共重合体等のいずれでもよく、単量体の配列順序には限定されない。 [Concrete example]
Specific examples of the above-mentioned polymers are shown below, but the above-mentioned polymers are not limited to these. Note that the numbers in the chemical formula represent the molar ratio of repeating units.
These polymers may be random copolymers, alternating copolymers, block copolymers, graft copolymers, or the like, and are not limited to the arrangement order of the monomers.
前記の重合体の具体例を以下に示すが、前記の重合体はこれらに限定されるものではない。なお、化学式中の数字は繰返し単位のモル比を表す。
これらの重合体は、ランダム共重合体、交互共重合体、ブロック共重合体、又はグラフト共重合体等のいずれでもよく、単量体の配列順序には限定されない。 [Concrete example]
Specific examples of the above-mentioned polymers are shown below, but the above-mentioned polymers are not limited to these. Note that the numbers in the chemical formula represent the molar ratio of repeating units.
These polymers may be random copolymers, alternating copolymers, block copolymers, graft copolymers, or the like, and are not limited to the arrangement order of the monomers.
<重合体の製造方法>
本発明の組成物が含有する重合体の製造方法は特には制限されず任意である。例えば、Suzuki反応による重合方法、Grignard反応による重合方法、Yamamoto反応による重合方法、Ullmann反応による重合方法、Buchwald-Hartwig反応による重合方法等などが挙げられる。また、国際公開第2019/177175号、国際公開第2020/171190号、国際公開第2021/125011号に記載の重合体の製造方法と同様の製造方法にて製造できる。 <Production method of polymer>
The method for producing the polymer contained in the composition of the present invention is not particularly limited and is arbitrary. Examples include a polymerization method using a Suzuki reaction, a polymerization method using a Grignard reaction, a polymerization method using a Yamamoto reaction, a polymerization method using an Ullmann reaction, a polymerization method using a Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, and the like. Moreover, it can be manufactured by a manufacturing method similar to the manufacturing method of the polymer described in International Publication No. 2019/177175, International Publication No. 2020/171190, and International Publication No. 2021/125011.
本発明の組成物が含有する重合体の製造方法は特には制限されず任意である。例えば、Suzuki反応による重合方法、Grignard反応による重合方法、Yamamoto反応による重合方法、Ullmann反応による重合方法、Buchwald-Hartwig反応による重合方法等などが挙げられる。また、国際公開第2019/177175号、国際公開第2020/171190号、国際公開第2021/125011号に記載の重合体の製造方法と同様の製造方法にて製造できる。 <Production method of polymer>
The method for producing the polymer contained in the composition of the present invention is not particularly limited and is arbitrary. Examples include a polymerization method using a Suzuki reaction, a polymerization method using a Grignard reaction, a polymerization method using a Yamamoto reaction, a polymerization method using an Ullmann reaction, a polymerization method using a Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, and the like. Moreover, it can be manufactured by a manufacturing method similar to the manufacturing method of the polymer described in International Publication No. 2019/177175, International Publication No. 2020/171190, and International Publication No. 2021/125011.
Ullmann反応による重合方法及びBuchwald-Hartwig反応による重合方法の場合、例えば、下記式(2a)で表されるジハロゲン化アリール(ZはI、Br、Cl、F等のハロゲン原子を表す。)と下記式(2b)で表される1級アミノアリールとを反応させることにより、前記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位を含む重合体が合成される。
In the case of the polymerization method using the Ullmann reaction and the polymerization method using the Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, for example, a dihalogenated aryl represented by the following formula (2a) (Z represents a halogen atom such as I, Br, Cl, F, etc.) and the following By reacting with the primary aminoaryl represented by formula (2b), a polymer containing the repeating unit represented by formula (54) is synthesized.
(上記反応式中、Ar51、R201、R202、X、a~dは前記式(54)における定義と同義である。)
(In the above reaction formula, Ar 51 , R 201 , R 202 , X, and a to d have the same meanings as in the above formula (54).)
また、Ullmann反応による重合方法及びBuchwald-Hartwig反応による重合方法の場合、例えば、式(3a)で表されるジハロゲン化アリール(ZはI、Br、Cl、F等のハロゲン原子を表す。)と式(3b)で表される1級アミノアリールとを反応させることにより、式(55)で表される繰り返し単位を含む重合体が合成される。
In addition, in the case of the polymerization method using the Ullmann reaction and the polymerization method using the Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, for example, a dihalogenated aryl represented by the formula (3a) (Z represents a halogen atom such as I, Br, Cl, F, etc.) By reacting with the primary aminoaryl represented by formula (3b), a polymer containing the repeating unit represented by formula (55) is synthesized.
(上記反応式中、Ar51、R303~R306、n、m、l、p、qは前記式(55)における定義と同義である。)
(In the above reaction formula, Ar 51 , R 303 to R 306 , n, m, l, p, and q have the same definitions as in the above formula (55).)
なお、上記の重合方法において、通常、N-アリール結合を形成する反応は、例えば炭酸カリウム、tert-ブトキシナトリウム、トリエチルアミン等の塩基存在下で行う。
また、例えば銅やパラジウム錯体等の遷移金属触媒存在下で行うこともできる。 In the above polymerization method, the reaction for forming an N-aryl bond is usually carried out in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate, sodium tert-butoxy, or triethylamine.
Further, it can also be carried out in the presence of a transition metal catalyst such as copper or palladium complex.
また、例えば銅やパラジウム錯体等の遷移金属触媒存在下で行うこともできる。 In the above polymerization method, the reaction for forming an N-aryl bond is usually carried out in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate, sodium tert-butoxy, or triethylamine.
Further, it can also be carried out in the presence of a transition metal catalyst such as copper or palladium complex.
<本発明のアリールアミン化合物の含有量>
本発明の組成物の固形分成分の組成比率において電荷輸送層に注入障壁を低減する観点から、本発明のアリールアミン化合物の含有量は10重量%以上が好ましく、25重量%以上がより好ましく、30重量%以上がさらに好ましい。一方、電荷輸送層内の電荷輸送性を維持する観点から、本発明の組成物中の本発明のアリールアミン化合物の含有量は、組成物の固形分成分の組成比率において99重量%以下であることが好ましく、90重量%以下であることがより好ましく、80重量%以下であることがさらに好ましい。 <Content of arylamine compound of the present invention>
From the viewpoint of reducing the injection barrier to the charge transport layer in the composition ratio of the solid components of the composition of the present invention, the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention is preferably 10% by weight or more, more preferably 25% by weight or more, More preferably 30% by weight or more. On the other hand, from the viewpoint of maintaining charge transport properties in the charge transport layer, the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention in the composition of the present invention is 99% by weight or less in terms of the composition ratio of the solid components of the composition. It is preferably 90% by weight or less, and even more preferably 80% by weight or less.
本発明の組成物の固形分成分の組成比率において電荷輸送層に注入障壁を低減する観点から、本発明のアリールアミン化合物の含有量は10重量%以上が好ましく、25重量%以上がより好ましく、30重量%以上がさらに好ましい。一方、電荷輸送層内の電荷輸送性を維持する観点から、本発明の組成物中の本発明のアリールアミン化合物の含有量は、組成物の固形分成分の組成比率において99重量%以下であることが好ましく、90重量%以下であることがより好ましく、80重量%以下であることがさらに好ましい。 <Content of arylamine compound of the present invention>
From the viewpoint of reducing the injection barrier to the charge transport layer in the composition ratio of the solid components of the composition of the present invention, the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention is preferably 10% by weight or more, more preferably 25% by weight or more, More preferably 30% by weight or more. On the other hand, from the viewpoint of maintaining charge transport properties in the charge transport layer, the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention in the composition of the present invention is 99% by weight or less in terms of the composition ratio of the solid components of the composition. It is preferably 90% by weight or less, and even more preferably 80% by weight or less.
<組成物中のアリールアミン化合物と電子受容性化合物の組成比率・含有量>
本発明の組成物において、本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物合計量に対して、本発明のアリールアミン化合物の含有量は、99重量%以下であることが好ましく、97重量%以下であることがより好ましく、95重量%以下であることがさらに好ましい。また、50重量%以上であることが好ましく、70重量%以上であることがより好ましく、80重量%以上であることがさらに好ましい。これらの範囲であることで、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜が十分架橋して不溶化し、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜に直接湿式塗布成膜することが可能であり、かつ、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜を電荷注入膜として用いた場合、電荷輸送層に注入障壁が低減して電荷輸送性優れ、電荷輸送時の安定性が向上し、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜を含む素子の耐久性が向上すると考えられる。 <Composition ratio/content of arylamine compound and electron-accepting compound in the composition>
In the composition of the present invention, the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention is preferably 99% by weight or less, and 97% by weight or less based on the total amount of the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention. % or less, more preferably 95% by weight or less. Further, it is preferably 50% by weight or more, more preferably 70% by weight or more, and even more preferably 80% by weight or more. Within these ranges, the film formed using the composition of the present invention is sufficiently crosslinked and insolubilized, and it is possible to directly wet-coat the film formed using the composition of the present invention. And, when a film formed using the composition of the present invention is used as a charge injection film, the injection barrier is reduced in the charge transport layer, resulting in excellent charge transport properties and improved stability during charge transport. It is believed that the durability of an element including a film formed using the composition of the present invention is improved.
本発明の組成物において、本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物合計量に対して、本発明のアリールアミン化合物の含有量は、99重量%以下であることが好ましく、97重量%以下であることがより好ましく、95重量%以下であることがさらに好ましい。また、50重量%以上であることが好ましく、70重量%以上であることがより好ましく、80重量%以上であることがさらに好ましい。これらの範囲であることで、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜が十分架橋して不溶化し、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜に直接湿式塗布成膜することが可能であり、かつ、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜を電荷注入膜として用いた場合、電荷輸送層に注入障壁が低減して電荷輸送性優れ、電荷輸送時の安定性が向上し、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜を含む素子の耐久性が向上すると考えられる。 <Composition ratio/content of arylamine compound and electron-accepting compound in the composition>
In the composition of the present invention, the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention is preferably 99% by weight or less, and 97% by weight or less based on the total amount of the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention. % or less, more preferably 95% by weight or less. Further, it is preferably 50% by weight or more, more preferably 70% by weight or more, and even more preferably 80% by weight or more. Within these ranges, the film formed using the composition of the present invention is sufficiently crosslinked and insolubilized, and it is possible to directly wet-coat the film formed using the composition of the present invention. And, when a film formed using the composition of the present invention is used as a charge injection film, the injection barrier is reduced in the charge transport layer, resulting in excellent charge transport properties and improved stability during charge transport. It is believed that the durability of an element including a film formed using the composition of the present invention is improved.
<電荷輸送性高分子化合物の含有量>
本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物で形成される膜の電荷輸送性を向上させるため、これらの化合物は、電荷輸送性高分子化合物と組み合わせて用いることが好ましい。この場合、本発明の組成物中の電荷輸送性高分子化合物の含有量は、本発明の組成物の固形分成分の組成比率において、電荷輸送性の観点から、10重量%以上であることが好ましく、20重量%以上であることがさらに好ましい。一方、電荷注入層と電荷注入層に隣接する電荷輸送層との間の電荷注入障壁を低減する観点から、95重量%以下であることが好ましく、90重量%以下であることがより好ましく、85重量%以下であることがさらに好ましい。 <Content of charge transporting polymer compound>
In order to improve the charge transport properties of the film formed from the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, these compounds are preferably used in combination with a charge transport polymer compound. In this case, the content of the charge-transporting polymer compound in the composition of the present invention may be 10% by weight or more in terms of the composition ratio of the solid components of the composition of the present invention, from the viewpoint of charge-transporting properties. The content is preferably 20% by weight or more, and more preferably 20% by weight or more. On the other hand, from the viewpoint of reducing the charge injection barrier between the charge injection layer and the charge transport layer adjacent to the charge injection layer, the content is preferably 95% by weight or less, more preferably 90% by weight or less, and 85% by weight or less. More preferably, it is less than % by weight.
本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物で形成される膜の電荷輸送性を向上させるため、これらの化合物は、電荷輸送性高分子化合物と組み合わせて用いることが好ましい。この場合、本発明の組成物中の電荷輸送性高分子化合物の含有量は、本発明の組成物の固形分成分の組成比率において、電荷輸送性の観点から、10重量%以上であることが好ましく、20重量%以上であることがさらに好ましい。一方、電荷注入層と電荷注入層に隣接する電荷輸送層との間の電荷注入障壁を低減する観点から、95重量%以下であることが好ましく、90重量%以下であることがより好ましく、85重量%以下であることがさらに好ましい。 <Content of charge transporting polymer compound>
In order to improve the charge transport properties of the film formed from the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, these compounds are preferably used in combination with a charge transport polymer compound. In this case, the content of the charge-transporting polymer compound in the composition of the present invention may be 10% by weight or more in terms of the composition ratio of the solid components of the composition of the present invention, from the viewpoint of charge-transporting properties. The content is preferably 20% by weight or more, and more preferably 20% by weight or more. On the other hand, from the viewpoint of reducing the charge injection barrier between the charge injection layer and the charge transport layer adjacent to the charge injection layer, the content is preferably 95% by weight or less, more preferably 90% by weight or less, and 85% by weight or less. More preferably, it is less than % by weight.
[組成物]
本発明の組成物は、更に、溶媒、重合開始剤、添加剤等を含んでいてもよい。 [Composition]
The composition of the present invention may further contain a solvent, a polymerization initiator, an additive, and the like.
本発明の組成物は、更に、溶媒、重合開始剤、添加剤等を含んでいてもよい。 [Composition]
The composition of the present invention may further contain a solvent, a polymerization initiator, an additive, and the like.
<溶媒>
本発明の組成物は、更に溶媒を含むことが好ましい。特に、本発明の組成物を用いて、湿式成膜法により電荷輸送膜を形成する場合には、溶媒を用いて本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物、また前記電荷輸送性高分子化合物を溶解させた状態とすることが好ましい。 <Solvent>
Preferably, the composition of the present invention further contains a solvent. In particular, when forming a charge transport film by a wet film forming method using the composition of the present invention, a solvent is used to combine the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, as well as the charge transport property. Preferably, the polymer compound is dissolved.
本発明の組成物は、更に溶媒を含むことが好ましい。特に、本発明の組成物を用いて、湿式成膜法により電荷輸送膜を形成する場合には、溶媒を用いて本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物、また前記電荷輸送性高分子化合物を溶解させた状態とすることが好ましい。 <Solvent>
Preferably, the composition of the present invention further contains a solvent. In particular, when forming a charge transport film by a wet film forming method using the composition of the present invention, a solvent is used to combine the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, as well as the charge transport property. Preferably, the polymer compound is dissolved.
本発明の組成物に含まれる溶媒としては、本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物、また前記電荷輸送性高分子化合物をともに溶解することが可能な溶媒であれば、その種類は特に限定されない。ここで、本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物を溶解する溶媒とは、本発明のアリールアミン化合物を好ましくは0.005重量%以上、より好ましくは0.5重量%以上、更に好ましくは1重量%以上溶解する溶媒である。また、前記電子受容性化合物を好ましくは0.001重量%以上、より好ましくは0.1重量%以上、更に好ましくは0.2重量%以上溶解する溶媒である。また、前記電荷輸送性高分子化合物を好ましくは0.005重量%以上、より好ましくは0.5重量%以上、更に好ましくは1重量%以上溶解する溶媒である。
The solvent contained in the composition of the present invention may be any type of solvent as long as it is capable of dissolving both the arylamine compound of the present invention, the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, and the charge transporting polymer compound. is not particularly limited. Here, the solvent that dissolves the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention preferably contains the arylamine compound of the present invention at 0.005% by weight or more, more preferably at least 0.5% by weight, More preferably, it is a solvent that dissolves 1% by weight or more. Further, it is a solvent that dissolves the electron-accepting compound preferably at least 0.001% by weight, more preferably at least 0.1% by weight, even more preferably at least 0.2% by weight. Further, the solvent preferably dissolves the charge transporting polymer compound in an amount of 0.005% by weight or more, more preferably 0.5% by weight or more, and still more preferably 1% by weight or more.
好ましい溶媒としては、例えば、芳香族炭化水素系溶媒、エーテル系溶媒及びエステル系溶媒が挙げられる。
具体的には、芳香族炭化水素系溶媒としては、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、テトラリン、シクロヘキシルベンゼンが挙げられる。
エーテル系溶媒としては、例えば、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコール-1-モノメチルエーテルアセタート(PGMEA)等の脂肪族エーテル;1,2-ジメトキシベンゼン、1,3-ジメトキシベンゼン、アニソール、フェネトール、2-メトキシトルエン、3-メトキシトルエン、4-メトキシトルエン、2,3-ジメチルアニソール、2,4-ジメチルアニソール等の芳香族エーテル等が挙げられる。
エステル系溶媒としては、例えば、酢酸エチル、酢酸n-ブチル、乳酸エチル、乳酸n-ブチル等の脂肪族エステル;酢酸フェニル、プロピオン酸フェニル、安息香酸メチル、安息香酸エチル、安息香酸プロピル、安息香酸n-ブチル等の芳香族エステル等が挙げられる。
これらは何れか1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を任意の組み合わせ及び比率で用いてもよい。 Preferred solvents include, for example, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents, ether solvents, and ester solvents.
Specifically, examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon solvent include toluene, xylene, mesitylene, tetralin, and cyclohexylbenzene.
Examples of ether solvents include aliphatic ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, and propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA); 1,2-dimethoxybenzene, 1,3-dimethoxybenzene, and anisole. , phenethol, 2-methoxytoluene, 3-methoxytoluene, 4-methoxytoluene, 2,3-dimethylanisole, 2,4-dimethylanisole, and other aromatic ethers.
Examples of ester solvents include aliphatic esters such as ethyl acetate, n-butyl acetate, ethyl lactate, and n-butyl lactate; phenyl acetate, phenyl propionate, methyl benzoate, ethyl benzoate, propyl benzoate, and benzoic acid. Examples include aromatic esters such as n-butyl.
Any one of these may be used alone, or two or more may be used in any combination and ratio.
具体的には、芳香族炭化水素系溶媒としては、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン、テトラリン、シクロヘキシルベンゼンが挙げられる。
エーテル系溶媒としては、例えば、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコール-1-モノメチルエーテルアセタート(PGMEA)等の脂肪族エーテル;1,2-ジメトキシベンゼン、1,3-ジメトキシベンゼン、アニソール、フェネトール、2-メトキシトルエン、3-メトキシトルエン、4-メトキシトルエン、2,3-ジメチルアニソール、2,4-ジメチルアニソール等の芳香族エーテル等が挙げられる。
エステル系溶媒としては、例えば、酢酸エチル、酢酸n-ブチル、乳酸エチル、乳酸n-ブチル等の脂肪族エステル;酢酸フェニル、プロピオン酸フェニル、安息香酸メチル、安息香酸エチル、安息香酸プロピル、安息香酸n-ブチル等の芳香族エステル等が挙げられる。
これらは何れか1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を任意の組み合わせ及び比率で用いてもよい。 Preferred solvents include, for example, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents, ether solvents, and ester solvents.
Specifically, examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon solvent include toluene, xylene, mesitylene, tetralin, and cyclohexylbenzene.
Examples of ether solvents include aliphatic ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, and propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA); 1,2-dimethoxybenzene, 1,3-dimethoxybenzene, and anisole. , phenethol, 2-methoxytoluene, 3-methoxytoluene, 4-methoxytoluene, 2,3-dimethylanisole, 2,4-dimethylanisole, and other aromatic ethers.
Examples of ester solvents include aliphatic esters such as ethyl acetate, n-butyl acetate, ethyl lactate, and n-butyl lactate; phenyl acetate, phenyl propionate, methyl benzoate, ethyl benzoate, propyl benzoate, and benzoic acid. Examples include aromatic esters such as n-butyl.
Any one of these may be used alone, or two or more may be used in any combination and ratio.
上述のエーテル系溶媒及びエステル系溶媒以外に使用可能な溶媒としては、例えば、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド系溶媒、ジメチルスルホキシド等が挙げられる。これらは何れか1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を任意の組み合わせ及び比率で用いてもよい。また、これらの溶媒のうち1種又は2種以上を、上述のエーテル系溶媒及びエステル系溶媒のうちの1種又は2種以上と組み合わせて用いてもよい。特に、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素系溶媒は、電子受容性化合物、フリーキャリア(カチオンラジカル)を溶解する能力が低いため、エーテル系溶媒及びエステル系溶媒と混合して用いることが好ましい。
Examples of solvents that can be used in addition to the above-mentioned ether solvents and ester solvents include amide solvents such as N,N-dimethylformamide and N,N-dimethylacetamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, and the like. Any one of these may be used alone, or two or more may be used in any combination and ratio. Furthermore, one or more of these solvents may be used in combination with one or more of the above-mentioned ether solvents and ester solvents. In particular, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as benzene, toluene, and xylene have a low ability to dissolve electron-accepting compounds and free carriers (cation radicals), so they cannot be used in combination with ether solvents and ester solvents. preferable.
溶媒を使用する場合、本発明の組成物に対する溶媒の濃度は、好ましくは10重量%以上、より好ましくは30重量%以上、さらに好ましくは50%質量以上である。また、組成物に対する溶媒の濃度は、好ましくは99.999重量%以下、より好ましくは99.99重量%以下、更に好ましくは99.9重量%以下の範囲である。なお、2種以上の溶媒を混合して用いる場合には、これらの溶媒の合計がこの範囲を満たすようにする。
When a solvent is used, the concentration of the solvent in the composition of the present invention is preferably 10% by weight or more, more preferably 30% by weight or more, and even more preferably 50% by weight or more. Further, the concentration of the solvent in the composition is preferably 99.999% by weight or less, more preferably 99.99% by weight or less, still more preferably 99.9% by weight or less. In addition, when using a mixture of two or more types of solvents, the total of these solvents should satisfy this range.
なお、本発明の組成物を有機電界発光素子に用いる場合、有機電界発光素子は多数の有機化合物からなる層を積層して形成するため、各層がいずれも均一な層であることが要求される。湿式成膜法で層形成する場合、薄膜形成用の溶液(組成物)に水分が存在すると、塗膜に水分が混入して膜の均一性が損なわれるため、溶液中の水分含有量はできるだけ少ない方が好ましい。また、一般に有機電界発光素子は、陰極等の水分により著しく劣化する材料が多く使用されているため、素子の劣化の観点からも水分の存在は好ましくない。
Note that when the composition of the present invention is used in an organic electroluminescent device, each layer is required to be uniform because the organic electroluminescent device is formed by laminating layers made of a large number of organic compounds. . When forming layers using a wet film formation method, if water is present in the solution (composition) for thin film formation, water will be mixed into the coating film and the uniformity of the film will be impaired. Therefore, the water content in the solution should be kept as low as possible. Less is better. Further, since organic electroluminescent devices generally use many materials such as cathodes that are significantly degraded by moisture, the presence of moisture is undesirable from the viewpoint of device deterioration.
具体的に、本発明の組成物に含まれる水分量は、好ましくは1重量%以下、中でも0.1重量%以下、更には0.05重量%以下に抑えることが好ましい。
組成物中の水分量を低減する方法としては、例えば、窒素ガスシール、乾燥剤の使用、溶媒を予め脱水する、水の溶解度が低い溶媒を使用する等が挙げられる。中でも、塗布工程中に溶液塗膜が大気中の水分を吸収して白化する現象を防ぐという観点からは、水の溶解度が低い溶媒を使用することが好ましい。
湿式成膜法により成膜する用途に用いる場合、本発明の組成物は、水の溶解度が低い溶媒、具体的には、25℃における水の溶解度が1重量%以下、好ましくは0.1重量%以下である溶媒を、組成物全体に対して好ましくは10重量%以上、中でも30重量%以上、特に50重量%以上の濃度で含有することが好ましい。 Specifically, the amount of water contained in the composition of the present invention is preferably suppressed to 1% by weight or less, particularly 0.1% by weight or less, and more preferably 0.05% by weight or less.
Examples of methods for reducing the amount of water in the composition include nitrogen gas blanketing, use of a desiccant, dehydration of the solvent in advance, and use of a solvent with low water solubility. Among these, from the viewpoint of preventing the solution coating film from absorbing moisture in the atmosphere and whitening during the coating process, it is preferable to use a solvent with low water solubility.
When used for film formation by a wet film formation method, the composition of the present invention is preferably used in a solvent in which the solubility of water is low, specifically, the solubility of water at 25° C. is 1% by weight or less, preferably 0.1% by weight. % or less, preferably at a concentration of 10% by weight or more, especially 30% by weight or more, especially 50% by weight or more, based on the entire composition.
組成物中の水分量を低減する方法としては、例えば、窒素ガスシール、乾燥剤の使用、溶媒を予め脱水する、水の溶解度が低い溶媒を使用する等が挙げられる。中でも、塗布工程中に溶液塗膜が大気中の水分を吸収して白化する現象を防ぐという観点からは、水の溶解度が低い溶媒を使用することが好ましい。
湿式成膜法により成膜する用途に用いる場合、本発明の組成物は、水の溶解度が低い溶媒、具体的には、25℃における水の溶解度が1重量%以下、好ましくは0.1重量%以下である溶媒を、組成物全体に対して好ましくは10重量%以上、中でも30重量%以上、特に50重量%以上の濃度で含有することが好ましい。 Specifically, the amount of water contained in the composition of the present invention is preferably suppressed to 1% by weight or less, particularly 0.1% by weight or less, and more preferably 0.05% by weight or less.
Examples of methods for reducing the amount of water in the composition include nitrogen gas blanketing, use of a desiccant, dehydration of the solvent in advance, and use of a solvent with low water solubility. Among these, from the viewpoint of preventing the solution coating film from absorbing moisture in the atmosphere and whitening during the coating process, it is preferable to use a solvent with low water solubility.
When used for film formation by a wet film formation method, the composition of the present invention is preferably used in a solvent in which the solubility of water is low, specifically, the solubility of water at 25° C. is 1% by weight or less, preferably 0.1% by weight. % or less, preferably at a concentration of 10% by weight or more, especially 30% by weight or more, especially 50% by weight or more, based on the entire composition.
<電荷輸送膜用組成物>
架橋基を有する電子受容性化合物が前記の電子受容性イオン化合物である場合、該電子受容性イオン化合物と前記の式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表される架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物とを含有する組成物(以下、適宜「電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)」という。)、又は、後記の架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルと該電子受容性イオン化合物の一部である対アニオンとからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物を含有する組成物(以下、適宜「電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)」という。)として用いることが好ましい。ここで、便宜上、電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)と電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)に分けて説明するが、電荷輸送膜用組成物は、前記の電子受容性イオン化合物、後記の架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物及び、後記の架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルと前記の電子受容性イオン化合物の一部である対アニオンからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物とを含む組成物も含む。 <Composition for charge transport film>
When the electron-accepting compound having a crosslinking group is the electron-accepting ionic compound described above, the electron-accepting ionic compound and the cross-linking group represented by any of the formulas (3-1) to (3-4) above. (hereinafter appropriately referred to as "composition for charge transport film (A)"), or a cation radical of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group described below and the electron-accepting ion. It is preferable to use the composition as a composition containing a charge transporting ionic compound comprising a counter anion which is a part of the compound (hereinafter referred to as "composition for charge transport film (B)"). Here, for convenience, the composition for a charge transport film (A) and the composition for a charge transport film (B) will be explained separately. It also includes a composition containing an arylamine compound having a group and a charge-transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical of the arylamine compound having a crosslinking group described below and a counter anion that is part of the electron-accepting ionic compound.
架橋基を有する電子受容性化合物が前記の電子受容性イオン化合物である場合、該電子受容性イオン化合物と前記の式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表される架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物とを含有する組成物(以下、適宜「電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)」という。)、又は、後記の架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルと該電子受容性イオン化合物の一部である対アニオンとからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物を含有する組成物(以下、適宜「電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)」という。)として用いることが好ましい。ここで、便宜上、電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)と電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)に分けて説明するが、電荷輸送膜用組成物は、前記の電子受容性イオン化合物、後記の架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物及び、後記の架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルと前記の電子受容性イオン化合物の一部である対アニオンからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物とを含む組成物も含む。 <Composition for charge transport film>
When the electron-accepting compound having a crosslinking group is the electron-accepting ionic compound described above, the electron-accepting ionic compound and the cross-linking group represented by any of the formulas (3-1) to (3-4) above. (hereinafter appropriately referred to as "composition for charge transport film (A)"), or a cation radical of an arylamine compound having a crosslinking group described below and the electron-accepting ion. It is preferable to use the composition as a composition containing a charge transporting ionic compound comprising a counter anion which is a part of the compound (hereinafter referred to as "composition for charge transport film (B)"). Here, for convenience, the composition for a charge transport film (A) and the composition for a charge transport film (B) will be explained separately. It also includes a composition containing an arylamine compound having a group and a charge-transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical of the arylamine compound having a crosslinking group described below and a counter anion that is part of the electron-accepting ionic compound.
なお、前記電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)及び(B)は、電荷輸送材料の用途に広く用いることが可能な組成物(電荷輸送材料用組成物)である。但し、通常はこれを成膜し、正孔注入層及び、又は正孔輸送層として、即ち電荷である正孔を輸送する「電荷輸送膜」として用いるため、本明細書では特に「電荷輸送膜用組成物」と呼ぶことにする。
Note that the charge transport film compositions (A) and (B) are compositions (compositions for charge transport materials) that can be widely used for charge transport materials. However, since this is usually formed into a film and used as a hole injection layer and/or a hole transport layer, that is, as a "charge transport film" that transports holes, which are charges, in this specification, the term "charge transport film" is particularly used. ``composition for use''.
<電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)>
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)は、前記架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物、前記架橋基を有する電子受容性化合物、及び溶剤を含む。前記架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物は1種単独で含んでもよく2種以上の複数種含んでもよい。さらに前記正孔輸送高分子化合物を含有してもよい。 <Composition for charge transport film (A)>
The charge transport film composition (A) includes the arylamine compound having the crosslinking group, the electron-accepting compound having the crosslinking group, and a solvent. The arylamine compound having a crosslinking group may be used singly or in combination of two or more. Furthermore, the hole transporting polymer compound may be contained.
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)は、前記架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物、前記架橋基を有する電子受容性化合物、及び溶剤を含む。前記架橋基を有するアリールアミン化合物は1種単独で含んでもよく2種以上の複数種含んでもよい。さらに前記正孔輸送高分子化合物を含有してもよい。 <Composition for charge transport film (A)>
The charge transport film composition (A) includes the arylamine compound having the crosslinking group, the electron-accepting compound having the crosslinking group, and a solvent. The arylamine compound having a crosslinking group may be used singly or in combination of two or more. Furthermore, the hole transporting polymer compound may be contained.
<電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)の調製方法>
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)は、少なくとも、前記本発明の電子受容性化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを混合することで調製される。この時、電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)は溶剤を含み、前記本発明の電子受容性化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを溶剤に溶解して混合することが好ましい。 <Preparation method of charge transport film composition (A)>
The charge transport film composition (A) is prepared by mixing at least the electron-accepting compound of the present invention and the arylamine compound of the present invention. At this time, the charge transport film composition (A) preferably contains a solvent, and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention and the arylamine compound of the present invention are preferably dissolved in the solvent and mixed.
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)は、少なくとも、前記本発明の電子受容性化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを混合することで調製される。この時、電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)は溶剤を含み、前記本発明の電子受容性化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを溶剤に溶解して混合することが好ましい。 <Preparation method of charge transport film composition (A)>
The charge transport film composition (A) is prepared by mixing at least the electron-accepting compound of the present invention and the arylamine compound of the present invention. At this time, the charge transport film composition (A) preferably contains a solvent, and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention and the arylamine compound of the present invention are preferably dissolved in the solvent and mixed.
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)における前記本発明の電子受容性化合物の含有量は、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物に対する値で、通常0.1重量%以上、好ましくは1重量%以上、また、通常100重量%以下、好ましくは40重量%以下である。電子受容性化合物の含有量が上記下限以上であれば、フリーキャリア(前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカル)が十分に生成でき好ましく、上記上限以下であれば、十分な電荷輸送能が確保でき好ましい。2種以上の電子受容性化合物を併用する場合には、これらの合計の含有量が上記範囲に含まれるようにする。電荷輸送性化合物についても同様である。
The content of the electron-accepting compound of the present invention in the charge transport film composition (A) is usually 0.1% by weight or more, preferably 1% by weight or more, based on the arylamine compound of the present invention. , usually 100% by weight or less, preferably 40% by weight or less. If the content of the electron-accepting compound is at least the above-mentioned lower limit, free carriers (cation radicals of the arylamine compound of the present invention) can be sufficiently generated, and preferably, when the content is at least the above-mentioned upper limit, sufficient charge transport ability can be ensured. It's good to be able to do it. When two or more types of electron-accepting compounds are used together, the total content thereof should be within the above range. The same applies to charge transporting compounds.
<電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)>
電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)は、前記の通り、前記の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルと前記の電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物を含有する組成物である。
電荷輸送性イオン化合物のカチオンである前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルは、前記の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物に示す電気的に中性の化合物から、一電子取り除いた化学種である。
前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルとしては、下記式(300-1)~(300-4)で表される構造を有する芳香族アリールアミン化合物である。 <Composition for charge transport film (B)>
As described above, the charge transporting film composition (B) is a composition containing a charge transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention and a counter anion of the electron accepting ionic compound. It is.
The cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention, which is a cation of the charge transporting ionic compound, is a chemical species obtained by removing one electron from the electrically neutral compound shown in the arylamine compound of the present invention.
The cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention is an aromatic arylamine compound having a structure represented by the following formulas (300-1) to (300-4).
電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)は、前記の通り、前記の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルと前記の電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物を含有する組成物である。
電荷輸送性イオン化合物のカチオンである前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルは、前記の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物に示す電気的に中性の化合物から、一電子取り除いた化学種である。
前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルとしては、下記式(300-1)~(300-4)で表される構造を有する芳香族アリールアミン化合物である。 <Composition for charge transport film (B)>
As described above, the charge transporting film composition (B) is a composition containing a charge transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention and a counter anion of the electron accepting ionic compound. It is.
The cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention, which is a cation of the charge transporting ionic compound, is a chemical species obtained by removing one electron from the electrically neutral compound shown in the arylamine compound of the present invention.
The cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention is an aromatic arylamine compound having a structure represented by the following formulas (300-1) to (300-4).
上記式(300-1)~(300-4)中、Ar2、Ar3、R2、A2、a2は、それぞれ前記式(3-1)~(3-4)におけるAr2、Ar3、R2、A2、a2と同様である。
In the above formulas (300-1) to (300-4), Ar 2 , Ar 3 , R 2 , A 2 and a 2 are respectively Ar 2 and Ar in the above formulas (3-1) to (3-4). 3 , R 2 , A 2 , and a 2 .
式(300-1)~(300-4)としては特に、それぞれ、下記式(310-1)~(310-4)で表される構造を有する芳香族アリールアミン化合物であることが、適度な酸化還元電位を有する点、安定な電荷輸送性イオン化合物が得られる点から好ましい。
Formulas (300-1) to (300-4) are preferably aromatic arylamine compounds having structures represented by the following formulas (310-1) to (310-4), respectively. This is preferable because it has a redox potential and a stable charge-transporting ionic compound can be obtained.
上記式(310-1)~(310-4)中、Ar2、Ar3、R2、A2、a2は、それぞれ前記式(3-1)~(3-4)におけるAr2、Ar3、R2、A2、a2と同様である。Ar4は前記式(300-1)~(300-4)におけるAr2がフェニレンを介してアリールアミン構造に結合可能な構造である場合のAr2から当該フェニレン基を除いた残基である。
In the above formulas (310-1) to (310-4), Ar 2 , Ar 3 , R 2 , A 2 and a 2 are respectively Ar 2 and Ar in the above formulas (3-1) to (3-4). 3 , R 2 , A 2 , and a 2 . Ar 4 is a residue obtained by removing the phenylene group from Ar 2 in the above formulas (300-1) to (300-4) when Ar 2 has a structure capable of bonding to the arylamine structure via phenylene.
<電荷輸送性イオン化合物>
電荷輸送性イオン化合物は、前記の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルと、電子受容性イオン化合物の一部である対アニオンとがイオン結合した化合物である。
電荷輸送性イオン化合物は、電子受容性イオン化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを混合することによって得ることができ、種々の溶媒に容易に溶解する。具体的には、後述の、<電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)の調製方法>にて記した方法で得ることが出来る。
電荷輸送性イオン化合物の分子量は、カチオンラジカルが高分子化合物である場合を除いて、通常1000以上、好ましくは1100以上、更に好ましくは1200以上、また、通常9000以下、好ましくは5000以下、更に好ましくは4000以下の範囲である。 <Charge transporting ionic compound>
The charge-transporting ionic compound is a compound in which the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention and a counter anion that is part of the electron-accepting ionic compound are ionically bonded.
The charge-transporting ionic compound can be obtained by mixing an electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention, and is easily dissolved in various solvents. Specifically, it can be obtained by the method described in <Preparation method of charge transport film composition (B)> below.
The molecular weight of the charge-transporting ionic compound is usually 1,000 or more, preferably 1,100 or more, more preferably 1,200 or more, and usually 9,000 or less, preferably 5,000 or less, even more preferably is in the range of 4000 or less.
電荷輸送性イオン化合物は、前記の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルと、電子受容性イオン化合物の一部である対アニオンとがイオン結合した化合物である。
電荷輸送性イオン化合物は、電子受容性イオン化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを混合することによって得ることができ、種々の溶媒に容易に溶解する。具体的には、後述の、<電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)の調製方法>にて記した方法で得ることが出来る。
電荷輸送性イオン化合物の分子量は、カチオンラジカルが高分子化合物である場合を除いて、通常1000以上、好ましくは1100以上、更に好ましくは1200以上、また、通常9000以下、好ましくは5000以下、更に好ましくは4000以下の範囲である。 <Charge transporting ionic compound>
The charge-transporting ionic compound is a compound in which the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention and a counter anion that is part of the electron-accepting ionic compound are ionically bonded.
The charge-transporting ionic compound can be obtained by mixing an electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention, and is easily dissolved in various solvents. Specifically, it can be obtained by the method described in <Preparation method of charge transport film composition (B)> below.
The molecular weight of the charge-transporting ionic compound is usually 1,000 or more, preferably 1,100 or more, more preferably 1,200 or more, and usually 9,000 or less, preferably 5,000 or less, even more preferably is in the range of 4000 or less.
<電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)の調製方法>
電荷輸送性イオン化合物(B)は、電子受容性イオン化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを溶媒に溶解して混合して調製して得ることが好ましい。この溶液中で、電子受容性イオン化合物によって前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物が酸化されてカチオンラジカル化し、電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンと、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルとのイオン化合物である、電荷輸送性イオン化合物が生成する。 <Preparation method of charge transport film composition (B)>
The charge-transporting ionic compound (B) is preferably prepared by dissolving and mixing an electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention in a solvent. In this solution, the arylamine compound of the present invention is oxidized by the electron-accepting ionic compound to form a cation radical, and an ionic compound of the counter anion of the electron-accepting ionic compound and the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention is formed. A charge transporting ionic compound is produced.
電荷輸送性イオン化合物(B)は、電子受容性イオン化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを溶媒に溶解して混合して調製して得ることが好ましい。この溶液中で、電子受容性イオン化合物によって前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物が酸化されてカチオンラジカル化し、電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンと、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルとのイオン化合物である、電荷輸送性イオン化合物が生成する。 <Preparation method of charge transport film composition (B)>
The charge-transporting ionic compound (B) is preferably prepared by dissolving and mixing an electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention in a solvent. In this solution, the arylamine compound of the present invention is oxidized by the electron-accepting ionic compound to form a cation radical, and an ionic compound of the counter anion of the electron-accepting ionic compound and the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention is formed. A charge transporting ionic compound is produced.
このとき、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物と電子受容性イオン化合物とを溶液中で混合することにより、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物の酸化されやすい部位であるアリールアミンの窒素原子近傍に電子受容性イオン化合物が存在する確率が高くなり、電子受容性イオン化合物によって前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のアミン構造が酸化されてカチオンラジカル化し、電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンと、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルとのイオン化合物が生成しやすいためである。このとき、溶液を加熱することが、前記反応を促進する観点で好ましい。
At this time, by mixing the arylamine compound of the present invention and an electron-accepting ionic compound in a solution, the arylamine compound of the present invention has electron-accepting properties near the nitrogen atom of the arylamine, which is a site that is easily oxidized. The probability that the ionic compound exists increases, and the amine structure of the arylamine compound of the present invention is oxidized by the electron-accepting ionic compound to become a cation radical, and the counter anion of the electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine of the present invention This is because an ionic compound with the cation radical of the compound is likely to be formed. At this time, it is preferable to heat the solution from the viewpoint of promoting the reaction.
また、電子受容性イオン化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物との混合物を加熱して調製することも好ましい。この混合物は、電子受容性イオン化合物と、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物との混合物を溶媒に溶解した溶液を塗布乾燥して成膜した膜であることが好ましい。混合物を加熱することにより、混合物中で電子受容性イオン化合物と前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とが互いに拡散し、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物の酸化されやすい部位であるアミン構造の窒素原子近傍に電子受容性化合物が存在する確率が高くなり、電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンと、前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物のカチオンラジカルとのイオン化合物が生成しやすいためである。この時の加熱温度は、組成物の架橋基が架橋反応しない温度が好ましいが、架橋基が架橋反応する温度であっても、架橋反応も拡散しながら起こるため、電子受容性イオン化合物は問題なく形成される。
It is also preferable to prepare the mixture by heating a mixture of an electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention. This mixture is preferably a film formed by coating and drying a solution in which a mixture of an electron-accepting ion compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention is dissolved in a solvent. By heating the mixture, the electron-accepting ionic compound and the arylamine compound of the present invention diffuse into each other in the mixture, and the arylamine compound of the present invention is near the nitrogen atom of the amine structure, which is a site that is easily oxidized. This is because the probability that an electron-accepting compound exists increases, and an ionic compound of the counter anion of the electron-accepting ionic compound and the cation radical of the arylamine compound of the present invention is likely to be generated. The heating temperature at this time is preferably a temperature at which the crosslinking groups of the composition do not undergo a crosslinking reaction, but even if the temperature is such that the crosslinking groups undergo a crosslinking reaction, the crosslinking reaction also occurs while diffusing, so there is no problem with the electron-accepting ionic compound. It is formed.
電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)は、前記した電荷輸送性イオン化合物1種を単独で含有していてもよく、2種以上を含有していてもよい。電荷輸送性イオン化合物は1種又は2種含有することが好ましく、1種を単独で含有することがより好ましい。電荷輸送性イオン化合物のイオン化ポテンシャルのばらつきが少なく、正孔輸送性が優れるためである。
電荷輸送性イオン化合物1種を単独で、又は2種含有する組成物とは、電子受容性イオン化合物と前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物を合計で2種のみ又は3種のみ用いて調製された組成物であって、少なくとも1つの電子受容性イオン化合物と少なくとも1つの前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを用いて調製された組成物である。 The charge transport film composition (B) may contain one type of charge transporting ionic compound described above, or may contain two or more types. It is preferable to contain one or two types of charge-transporting ionic compounds, and it is more preferable to contain only one type of charge-transporting ionic compound. This is because there is little variation in the ionization potential of the charge-transporting ionic compound and the hole-transporting property is excellent.
A composition containing one or two charge-transporting ionic compounds refers to a composition prepared using only two or three electron-accepting ionic compounds and the arylamine compound of the present invention in total. A composition prepared using at least one electron-accepting ionic compound and at least one arylamine compound of the present invention.
電荷輸送性イオン化合物1種を単独で、又は2種含有する組成物とは、電子受容性イオン化合物と前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物を合計で2種のみ又は3種のみ用いて調製された組成物であって、少なくとも1つの電子受容性イオン化合物と少なくとも1つの前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とを用いて調製された組成物である。 The charge transport film composition (B) may contain one type of charge transporting ionic compound described above, or may contain two or more types. It is preferable to contain one or two types of charge-transporting ionic compounds, and it is more preferable to contain only one type of charge-transporting ionic compound. This is because there is little variation in the ionization potential of the charge-transporting ionic compound and the hole-transporting property is excellent.
A composition containing one or two charge-transporting ionic compounds refers to a composition prepared using only two or three electron-accepting ionic compounds and the arylamine compound of the present invention in total. A composition prepared using at least one electron-accepting ionic compound and at least one arylamine compound of the present invention.
電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)には、電荷輸送性イオン化合物の他に、電荷輸送性化合物を含有することも好ましい。電荷輸送性化合物としては、前記正孔輸送高分子化合物である、前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位を有する、前記アリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として含む重合体が特に好ましい。電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)を調製する場合、仕込み量としての前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物の含有量は、電荷輸送性イオン化合物に対する値で、好ましくは10重量%以上、更に好ましくは20重量%以上であり、より好ましくは30重量%以上であり、また、10000重量%以下であることが好ましく、1000重量%以下であることがさらに好ましい。
It is also preferable that the charge transporting film composition (B) contains a charge transporting compound in addition to the charge transporting ionic compound. As the charge-transporting compound, a polymer containing the above-mentioned arylamine structure as a repeating unit, which is the above-mentioned hole-transporting polymer compound, is particularly preferable. When preparing the charge transport film composition (B), the content of the arylamine compound of the present invention as a charging amount is preferably 10% by weight or more, more preferably 20% by weight based on the charge transporting ionic compound. It is at least 30% by weight, more preferably at least 30% by weight, and is preferably at most 10,000% by weight, even more preferably at most 1,000% by weight.
電荷輸送膜用組成物(B)から形成される電荷輸送膜は、電荷輸送性イオン化合物から近傍の中性の電荷輸送性化合物に正電荷が移動することにより、高い正孔注入・輸送能を発揮することから、電荷輸送性イオン化合物と中性の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物とが、質量比で1:100~100:1程度であることが好ましく、1:20~20:1程度の割合であることが更に好ましい。
The charge transport film formed from the charge transport film composition (B) has high hole injection/transport ability due to the movement of positive charges from the charge transport ionic compound to the nearby neutral charge transport compound. Therefore, it is preferable that the charge transporting ionic compound and the neutral arylamine compound of the present invention have a mass ratio of about 1:100 to 100:1, and a mass ratio of about 1:20 to 20:1. More preferably, it is a ratio.
<電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)と(B)の関係>
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)により形成される電荷輸送膜は、耐熱性に優れるとともに、高い正孔注入・輸送能を有する。この様な優れた特性が得られる理由を以下に説明する。
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)は、前述した電子受容性化合物と電荷輸送性化合物とを含有している。電子受容性イオン化合物中のカチオンは、超原子価の中心原子を有し、その正電荷が広く非局在化しているため、高い電子受容性を有している。これによって、電荷輸送性化合物から電子受容性イオン化合物のカチオンへと電子移動が起こり、電荷輸送性化合物のカチオンラジカルと対アニオンとからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物が生成する。この電荷輸送性化合物のカチオンラジカルが電荷のキャリアとなるため、電荷輸送膜の電気伝導度を高めることができる。すなわち、電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)を調製すると、少なくとも一部は電荷輸送性化合物のカチオンラジカルと電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンとからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物が生成すると考えられる。
例えば、下記の式(7)で表される電荷輸送性化合物から式(6)で表される電子受容性化合物へ電子移動が起きる場合、式(9)で表される、電荷輸送性化合物のカチオンラジカルと対アニオンからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物が生成する。 <Relationship between charge transport film compositions (A) and (B)>
The charge transport film formed from the charge transport film composition (A) has excellent heat resistance and high hole injection/transport ability. The reason why such excellent characteristics can be obtained will be explained below.
The charge transport film composition (A) contains the above-described electron-accepting compound and charge-transporting compound. The cation in the electron-accepting ionic compound has a hypervalent central atom and its positive charge is widely delocalized, so it has high electron-accepting properties. As a result, electron transfer occurs from the charge-transporting compound to the cation of the electron-accepting ionic compound, and a charge-transporting ionic compound consisting of the cation radical of the charge-transporting compound and the counter anion is generated. Since the cation radicals of this charge transporting compound serve as charge carriers, the electrical conductivity of the charge transporting film can be increased. That is, when the charge transporting film composition (A) is prepared, it is considered that a charge transporting ionic compound, which is at least partially composed of the cation radical of the charge transporting compound and the counter anion of the electron accepting ionic compound, is generated.
For example, when electron transfer occurs from the charge transporting compound represented by formula (7) below to the electron accepting compound represented by formula (6), the charge transporting compound represented by formula (9) A charge transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical and a counter anion is generated.
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)により形成される電荷輸送膜は、耐熱性に優れるとともに、高い正孔注入・輸送能を有する。この様な優れた特性が得られる理由を以下に説明する。
電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)は、前述した電子受容性化合物と電荷輸送性化合物とを含有している。電子受容性イオン化合物中のカチオンは、超原子価の中心原子を有し、その正電荷が広く非局在化しているため、高い電子受容性を有している。これによって、電荷輸送性化合物から電子受容性イオン化合物のカチオンへと電子移動が起こり、電荷輸送性化合物のカチオンラジカルと対アニオンとからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物が生成する。この電荷輸送性化合物のカチオンラジカルが電荷のキャリアとなるため、電荷輸送膜の電気伝導度を高めることができる。すなわち、電荷輸送膜用組成物(A)を調製すると、少なくとも一部は電荷輸送性化合物のカチオンラジカルと電子受容性イオン化合物の対アニオンとからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物が生成すると考えられる。
例えば、下記の式(7)で表される電荷輸送性化合物から式(6)で表される電子受容性化合物へ電子移動が起きる場合、式(9)で表される、電荷輸送性化合物のカチオンラジカルと対アニオンからなる電荷輸送性イオン化合物が生成する。 <Relationship between charge transport film compositions (A) and (B)>
The charge transport film formed from the charge transport film composition (A) has excellent heat resistance and high hole injection/transport ability. The reason why such excellent characteristics can be obtained will be explained below.
The charge transport film composition (A) contains the above-described electron-accepting compound and charge-transporting compound. The cation in the electron-accepting ionic compound has a hypervalent central atom and its positive charge is widely delocalized, so it has high electron-accepting properties. As a result, electron transfer occurs from the charge-transporting compound to the cation of the electron-accepting ionic compound, and a charge-transporting ionic compound consisting of the cation radical of the charge-transporting compound and the counter anion is generated. Since the cation radicals of this charge transporting compound serve as charge carriers, the electrical conductivity of the charge transporting film can be increased. That is, when the charge transporting film composition (A) is prepared, it is considered that a charge transporting ionic compound, which is at least partially composed of the cation radical of the charge transporting compound and the counter anion of the electron accepting ionic compound, is generated.
For example, when electron transfer occurs from the charge transporting compound represented by formula (7) below to the electron accepting compound represented by formula (6), the charge transporting compound represented by formula (9) A charge transporting ionic compound consisting of a cation radical and a counter anion is generated.
[組成物の調製]
本発明における組成物は、本発明のアリールアミン化合物、本発明の電子受容性化合物、好ましくは更に前述の電子受容性化合物を含む機能性材料と溶媒を混合させ、一定時間加温して溶解または分散させることで調製することができる。機能性材料を溶媒内に均一に溶解または分散させるためには、加温する温度は80℃以上が好ましく、90℃以上がより好ましく、100℃以上、例えば100~115℃がさらに好ましい。また、加温時間は30分以上が好ましく45分以上がより好ましく、60分以上、例えば60~180分がさらに好ましい。 [Preparation of composition]
The composition of the present invention is prepared by mixing a functional material containing the arylamine compound of the present invention, the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, preferably the above-mentioned electron-accepting compound, and a solvent, and dissolving or dissolving the mixture by heating for a certain period of time. It can be prepared by dispersing it. In order to uniformly dissolve or disperse the functional material in the solvent, the heating temperature is preferably 80°C or higher, more preferably 90°C or higher, and even more preferably 100°C or higher, for example 100 to 115°C. Further, the heating time is preferably 30 minutes or more, more preferably 45 minutes or more, and even more preferably 60 minutes or more, for example 60 to 180 minutes.
本発明における組成物は、本発明のアリールアミン化合物、本発明の電子受容性化合物、好ましくは更に前述の電子受容性化合物を含む機能性材料と溶媒を混合させ、一定時間加温して溶解または分散させることで調製することができる。機能性材料を溶媒内に均一に溶解または分散させるためには、加温する温度は80℃以上が好ましく、90℃以上がより好ましく、100℃以上、例えば100~115℃がさらに好ましい。また、加温時間は30分以上が好ましく45分以上がより好ましく、60分以上、例えば60~180分がさらに好ましい。 [Preparation of composition]
The composition of the present invention is prepared by mixing a functional material containing the arylamine compound of the present invention, the electron-accepting compound of the present invention, preferably the above-mentioned electron-accepting compound, and a solvent, and dissolving or dissolving the mixture by heating for a certain period of time. It can be prepared by dispersing it. In order to uniformly dissolve or disperse the functional material in the solvent, the heating temperature is preferably 80°C or higher, more preferably 90°C or higher, and even more preferably 100°C or higher, for example 100 to 115°C. Further, the heating time is preferably 30 minutes or more, more preferably 45 minutes or more, and even more preferably 60 minutes or more, for example 60 to 180 minutes.
加温後の組成物は、メンブレンフィルタやデプスフィルタ等を用いて濾過し、粗大な粒子を取り除いてから使用する。インクジェットヘッドのノズルから吐出して組成物を塗布することを考慮すると、フィルタの孔径は0.5μm以下が好ましく、0.2μm以下がより好ましく、0.1μm以下がさらに好ましい。
The heated composition is filtered using a membrane filter, depth filter, etc. to remove coarse particles before use. Considering that the composition is applied by ejection from a nozzle of an inkjet head, the pore diameter of the filter is preferably 0.5 μm or less, more preferably 0.2 μm or less, and even more preferably 0.1 μm or less.
[組成物を用いた成膜方法]
本発明の組成物を用いて膜を形成する場合、本発明の組成物は溶媒を含む溶液であることが好ましく、本発明の組成物を湿式成膜することが好ましい。
湿式成膜法とは、基板上に溶媒を含む組成物を塗布し、溶媒を乾燥除去して膜を形成する方法をいう。塗布方法としては、特に限定はされないが、例えばスピンコート法、ディップコート法、ダイコート法、バーコート法、ブレードコート法、ロールコート法、スプレーコート法、キャピラリーコート法、インクジェット法、スクリーン印刷法、グラビア印刷法、フレキソ印刷法等が挙げられる。 [Film forming method using composition]
When forming a film using the composition of the present invention, the composition of the present invention is preferably a solution containing a solvent, and the composition of the present invention is preferably formed into a wet film.
The wet film forming method refers to a method in which a composition containing a solvent is applied onto a substrate, and the solvent is dried and removed to form a film. The coating method is not particularly limited, but includes, for example, a spin coating method, a dip coating method, a die coating method, a bar coating method, a blade coating method, a roll coating method, a spray coating method, a capillary coating method, an inkjet method, a screen printing method, Examples include gravure printing method and flexographic printing method.
本発明の組成物を用いて膜を形成する場合、本発明の組成物は溶媒を含む溶液であることが好ましく、本発明の組成物を湿式成膜することが好ましい。
湿式成膜法とは、基板上に溶媒を含む組成物を塗布し、溶媒を乾燥除去して膜を形成する方法をいう。塗布方法としては、特に限定はされないが、例えばスピンコート法、ディップコート法、ダイコート法、バーコート法、ブレードコート法、ロールコート法、スプレーコート法、キャピラリーコート法、インクジェット法、スクリーン印刷法、グラビア印刷法、フレキソ印刷法等が挙げられる。 [Film forming method using composition]
When forming a film using the composition of the present invention, the composition of the present invention is preferably a solution containing a solvent, and the composition of the present invention is preferably formed into a wet film.
The wet film forming method refers to a method in which a composition containing a solvent is applied onto a substrate, and the solvent is dried and removed to form a film. The coating method is not particularly limited, but includes, for example, a spin coating method, a dip coating method, a die coating method, a bar coating method, a blade coating method, a roll coating method, a spray coating method, a capillary coating method, an inkjet method, a screen printing method, Examples include gravure printing method and flexographic printing method.
溶媒を乾燥除去する方法としては、通常、加熱乾燥を行う。加熱工程において使用する加熱手段の例としては、クリーンオーブン、ホットプレート、赤外線加熱が挙げられる。
赤外線加熱としては、ハロゲンヒーターやセラミックコートしたハロゲンヒーター、セラミックヒーター等が使用できる。
赤外線による加熱は基板あるいは膜に直接熱エネルギーを与えるため、オーブンやホットプレートを用いた加熱と比べて短時間での乾燥が可能となる。そのため加熱雰囲気のガス(水分や酸素)の影響や、微小なごみの影響を最小限に抑えることができ、生産性が向上し、好ましい。 As a method for removing the solvent by drying, heating drying is usually performed. Examples of heating means used in the heating step include a clean oven, a hot plate, and infrared heating.
As the infrared heating, a halogen heater, a ceramic coated halogen heater, a ceramic heater, etc. can be used.
Heating with infrared rays applies thermal energy directly to the substrate or film, so it can dry in a shorter time than heating using an oven or hot plate. Therefore, the influence of gases (moisture and oxygen) in the heating atmosphere and the influence of minute dust can be minimized, which improves productivity, which is preferable.
赤外線加熱としては、ハロゲンヒーターやセラミックコートしたハロゲンヒーター、セラミックヒーター等が使用できる。
赤外線による加熱は基板あるいは膜に直接熱エネルギーを与えるため、オーブンやホットプレートを用いた加熱と比べて短時間での乾燥が可能となる。そのため加熱雰囲気のガス(水分や酸素)の影響や、微小なごみの影響を最小限に抑えることができ、生産性が向上し、好ましい。 As a method for removing the solvent by drying, heating drying is usually performed. Examples of heating means used in the heating step include a clean oven, a hot plate, and infrared heating.
As the infrared heating, a halogen heater, a ceramic coated halogen heater, a ceramic heater, etc. can be used.
Heating with infrared rays applies thermal energy directly to the substrate or film, so it can dry in a shorter time than heating using an oven or hot plate. Therefore, the influence of gases (moisture and oxygen) in the heating atmosphere and the influence of minute dust can be minimized, which improves productivity, which is preferable.
加熱温度は、通常80℃以上、好ましくは100℃以上、より好ましくは150℃以上である。また、加熱温度は、通常300℃以下、好ましくは280℃以下、より好ましくは260℃以下である。
加熱時間は、通常10秒以上、好ましくは60秒以上、より好ましくは90秒以上であり、通常120分以下、好ましくは60分以下、より好ましくは30分以下である。
また、加熱乾燥の前に真空乾燥を行うことも好ましい。
本発明の組成物を湿式成膜法にて成膜した有機層の膜厚は、通常5nm以上、好ましくは10nm以上、さらに好ましくは20nm以上である。また、膜厚は、通常1000nm以下、好ましくは500nm以下、さらに好ましくは300nm以下である。 The heating temperature is usually 80°C or higher, preferably 100°C or higher, and more preferably 150°C or higher. Further, the heating temperature is usually 300°C or lower, preferably 280°C or lower, and more preferably 260°C or lower.
The heating time is usually 10 seconds or more, preferably 60 seconds or more, more preferably 90 seconds or more, and usually 120 minutes or less, preferably 60 minutes or less, more preferably 30 minutes or less.
Moreover, it is also preferable to perform vacuum drying before heat drying.
The thickness of the organic layer formed using the composition of the present invention by a wet film forming method is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and more preferably 20 nm or more. Further, the film thickness is usually 1000 nm or less, preferably 500 nm or less, and more preferably 300 nm or less.
加熱時間は、通常10秒以上、好ましくは60秒以上、より好ましくは90秒以上であり、通常120分以下、好ましくは60分以下、より好ましくは30分以下である。
また、加熱乾燥の前に真空乾燥を行うことも好ましい。
本発明の組成物を湿式成膜法にて成膜した有機層の膜厚は、通常5nm以上、好ましくは10nm以上、さらに好ましくは20nm以上である。また、膜厚は、通常1000nm以下、好ましくは500nm以下、さらに好ましくは300nm以下である。 The heating temperature is usually 80°C or higher, preferably 100°C or higher, and more preferably 150°C or higher. Further, the heating temperature is usually 300°C or lower, preferably 280°C or lower, and more preferably 260°C or lower.
The heating time is usually 10 seconds or more, preferably 60 seconds or more, more preferably 90 seconds or more, and usually 120 minutes or less, preferably 60 minutes or less, more preferably 30 minutes or less.
Moreover, it is also preferable to perform vacuum drying before heat drying.
The thickness of the organic layer formed using the composition of the present invention by a wet film forming method is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and more preferably 20 nm or more. Further, the film thickness is usually 1000 nm or less, preferably 500 nm or less, and more preferably 300 nm or less.
[有機電界発光素子]
本発明の有機電界発光素子は、基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、陽極と陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、有機層が、本発明の組成物を用いて形成されることができる。また、本発明の有機電界発光素子は、後述する有機電界発光素子の製造方法で製造されたものであってもよい。
本発明の組成物を用いた膜及び本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜は、電荷輸送層として好適に用いることができる。この電荷輸送層は、特に好ましくは、有機電界発光素子の電荷輸送膜として用いられる。 [Organic electroluminescent device]
The organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, wherein the organic layer is formed using the composition of the present invention. can be formed. Moreover, the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention may be manufactured by the method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device described below.
A film using the composition of the present invention and a film formed using the composition of the present invention can be suitably used as a charge transport layer. This charge transport layer is particularly preferably used as a charge transport film of an organic electroluminescent device.
本発明の有機電界発光素子は、基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、陽極と陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、有機層が、本発明の組成物を用いて形成されることができる。また、本発明の有機電界発光素子は、後述する有機電界発光素子の製造方法で製造されたものであってもよい。
本発明の組成物を用いた膜及び本発明の組成物を用いて形成された膜は、電荷輸送層として好適に用いることができる。この電荷輸送層は、特に好ましくは、有機電界発光素子の電荷輸送膜として用いられる。 [Organic electroluminescent device]
The organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, wherein the organic layer is formed using the composition of the present invention. can be formed. Moreover, the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention may be manufactured by the method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device described below.
A film using the composition of the present invention and a film formed using the composition of the present invention can be suitably used as a charge transport layer. This charge transport layer is particularly preferably used as a charge transport film of an organic electroluminescent device.
本発明の有機電界発光素子は、一態様において、基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、陽極と陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、有機層が、上述の式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と上述の式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物との架橋反応物を含有する。
In one embodiment, the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the above formula ( Contains a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any one of 3-1) to (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound represented by the above formula (81).
本発明の有機電界発光素子は、別の一態様において、基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、陽極と陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、有機層が、上述の式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と、上述の式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体との架橋反応物を含有する。
In another aspect, the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, wherein the organic layer is as described above. An arylamine compound represented by any one of formulas (3-1) to (3-4) and an arylamine structure represented by the above formula (50) as repeating units, and a crosslinking group. Contains a crosslinking reaction product with a polymer.
本発明の有機電界発光素子の構造の一例として、図1に有機電界発光素子8の構造例の模式図(断面)を示す。図1において、1は基板、2は陽極、3は正孔注入層、4は正孔輸送層、5は発光層、6は電子輸送層、7は陰極を各々表す。
As an example of the structure of the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention, FIG. 1 shows a schematic diagram (cross section) of a structural example of an organic electroluminescent device 8. In FIG. 1, 1 represents a substrate, 2 an anode, 3 a hole injection layer, 4 a hole transport layer, 5 a light emitting layer, 6 an electron transport layer, and 7 a cathode.
[基板]
基板1は、有機電界発光素子の支持体となるものであり、通常、石英やガラスの板、金属板や金属箔、プラスチックフィルムやシート等が用いられる。これらのうち、ガラス板や、ポリエステル、ポリメタクリレート、ポリカーボネート、ポリスルホン等の透明な合成樹脂の板が好ましい。基板は、外気による有機電界発光素子の劣化が起こり難いことからガスバリア性の高い材質とするのが好ましい。このため、特に合成樹脂製の基板等のようにガスバリア性の低い材質を用いる場合は、基板の少なくとも片面に緻密なシリコン酸化膜等を設けてガスバリア性を上げるのが好ましい。 [substrate]
Thesubstrate 1 serves as a support for the organic electroluminescent element, and typically includes a quartz or glass plate, a metal plate or metal foil, a plastic film or sheet, or the like. Among these, glass plates and plates made of transparent synthetic resins such as polyester, polymethacrylate, polycarbonate, and polysulfone are preferred. The substrate is preferably made of a material with high gas barrier properties, since deterioration of the organic electroluminescent element by outside air is unlikely to occur. For this reason, especially when using a material with low gas barrier properties such as a synthetic resin substrate, it is preferable to provide a dense silicon oxide film or the like on at least one side of the substrate to improve the gas barrier properties.
基板1は、有機電界発光素子の支持体となるものであり、通常、石英やガラスの板、金属板や金属箔、プラスチックフィルムやシート等が用いられる。これらのうち、ガラス板や、ポリエステル、ポリメタクリレート、ポリカーボネート、ポリスルホン等の透明な合成樹脂の板が好ましい。基板は、外気による有機電界発光素子の劣化が起こり難いことからガスバリア性の高い材質とするのが好ましい。このため、特に合成樹脂製の基板等のようにガスバリア性の低い材質を用いる場合は、基板の少なくとも片面に緻密なシリコン酸化膜等を設けてガスバリア性を上げるのが好ましい。 [substrate]
The
[陽極]
陽極2は、発光層5側の層に正孔を注入する機能を担う。 [anode]
The anode 2 has a function of injecting holes into the layer on the light emitting layer 5 side.
陽極2は、発光層5側の層に正孔を注入する機能を担う。 [anode]
The anode 2 has a function of injecting holes into the layer on the light emitting layer 5 side.
陽極2は、通常、アルミニウム、金、銀、ニッケル、パラジウム、白金等の金属;インジウム及び/又はスズの酸化物等の金属酸化物;ヨウ化銅等のハロゲン化金属;カーボンブラック及びポリ(3-メチルチオフェン)、ポリピロール、ポリアニリン等の導電性高分子等により構成される。
The anode 2 is usually made of metals such as aluminum, gold, silver, nickel, palladium, and platinum; metal oxides such as indium and/or tin oxides; metal halides such as copper iodide; carbon black and poly(3 -Methylthiophene), polypyrrole, polyaniline, and other conductive polymers.
陽極2の形成は、通常、スパッタリング法、真空蒸着法等の乾式法により行われることが多い。また、銀等の金属微粒子、ヨウ化銅等の微粒子、カーボンブラック、導電性の金属酸化物微粒子、導電性高分子微粉末等を用いて陽極を形成する場合には、適当なバインダー樹脂溶液に分散させて、基板上に塗布することにより形成することもできる。また、導電性高分子の場合は、電解重合により直接基板上に薄膜を形成したり、基板上に導電性高分子を塗布して陽極を形成することもできる(Appl.Phys.Lett.,60巻,2711頁,1992年)。
The anode 2 is usually formed by a dry method such as a sputtering method or a vacuum evaporation method. In addition, when forming an anode using metal fine particles such as silver, fine particles such as copper iodide, carbon black, conductive metal oxide fine particles, conductive polymer fine powder, etc., it is necessary to add a suitable binder resin solution to the anode. It can also be formed by dispersing it and coating it on the substrate. In the case of conductive polymers, it is also possible to form a thin film directly on the substrate by electrolytic polymerization, or to form an anode by coating the conductive polymer on the substrate (Appl. Phys. Lett., 60 Vol. 2711, 1992).
陽極2は、通常、単層構造であるが、適宜、積層構造としてもよい。陽極2が積層構造である場合、1層目の陽極上に異なる導電材料を積層してもよい。
The anode 2 usually has a single layer structure, but may have a laminated structure as appropriate. When the anode 2 has a laminated structure, different conductive materials may be laminated on the first layer of the anode.
陽極2の厚みは、必要とされる透明性と材質等に応じて決めればよい。特に高い透明性が必要とされる場合は、可視光の透過率が60%以上となる厚みが好ましく、可視光の透過率が80%以上となる厚みが更に好ましい。陽極2の厚みは、通常5nm以上、好ましくは10nm以上であり、また、通常1000nm以下、好ましくは500nm以下である。一方、透明性が不要な場合は、陽極2の厚みは必要な強度等に応じて任意に厚みとすればよく、この場合、陽極2は基板と同一の厚みでもよい。
The thickness of the anode 2 may be determined depending on the required transparency, material, etc. When particularly high transparency is required, the thickness is preferably such that the visible light transmittance is 60% or more, and the thickness is more preferably such that the visible light transmittance is 80% or more. The thickness of the anode 2 is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 1000 nm or less, preferably 500 nm or less. On the other hand, if transparency is not required, the thickness of the anode 2 may be set arbitrarily depending on the required strength, etc. In this case, the anode 2 may have the same thickness as the substrate.
陽極2の表面に他の層を成膜する場合は、成膜前に、紫外線/オゾン、酸素プラズマ、アルゴンプラズマ等の処理を施すことにより、陽極2上の不純物を除去すると共に、そのイオン化ポテンシャルを調整して正孔注入性を向上させておくことが好ましい。
When forming another layer on the surface of the anode 2, impurities on the anode 2 are removed and its ionization potential is It is preferable to adjust the hole injection property to improve the hole injection property.
[正孔注入層]
陽極2側から発光層5側に正孔を輸送する機能を担う層は、通常、正孔注入輸送層又は正孔輸送層と呼ばれる。そして、陽極2側から発光層5側に正孔を輸送する機能を担う層が2層以上ある場合に、より陽極側に近い方の層を正孔注入層3と呼ぶことがある。正孔注入層3は、陽極2から発光層5側に正孔を輸送する機能を強化する点で、形成されることが好ましい。正孔注入層3を形成する場合、通常、正孔注入層3は、陽極2上に形成される。 [Hole injection layer]
A layer that has the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 side to the light emitting layer 5 side is usually called a hole injection transport layer or a hole transport layer. When there are two or more layers having the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 side to the light emitting layer 5 side, the layer closer to the anode side may be referred to as the hole injection layer 3. The hole injection layer 3 is preferably formed because it enhances the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 to the light emitting layer 5 side. When forming the hole injection layer 3, the hole injection layer 3 is usually formed on the anode 2.
陽極2側から発光層5側に正孔を輸送する機能を担う層は、通常、正孔注入輸送層又は正孔輸送層と呼ばれる。そして、陽極2側から発光層5側に正孔を輸送する機能を担う層が2層以上ある場合に、より陽極側に近い方の層を正孔注入層3と呼ぶことがある。正孔注入層3は、陽極2から発光層5側に正孔を輸送する機能を強化する点で、形成されることが好ましい。正孔注入層3を形成する場合、通常、正孔注入層3は、陽極2上に形成される。 [Hole injection layer]
A layer that has the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 side to the light emitting layer 5 side is usually called a hole injection transport layer or a hole transport layer. When there are two or more layers having the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 side to the light emitting layer 5 side, the layer closer to the anode side may be referred to as the hole injection layer 3. The hole injection layer 3 is preferably formed because it enhances the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 to the light emitting layer 5 side. When forming the hole injection layer 3, the hole injection layer 3 is usually formed on the anode 2.
本発明の組成物を用いて成膜された正孔注入層3は、本発明のアリールアミン化合物と本発明の電子受容性化合物との架橋反応物を含む。
The hole injection layer 3 formed using the composition of the present invention contains a crosslinking reaction product of the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention.
正孔注入層3の形成方法は特に制限されず、真空蒸着法、湿式成膜法等が挙げられる。
湿式成膜法による層形成の場合は、本発明の組成物を調製し、スピンコート法やディップコート法等の湿式成膜法により陽極2上に塗布し、乾燥して、正孔注入層3を形成させる。 The method for forming the hole injection layer 3 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a vacuum evaporation method, a wet film formation method, and the like.
In the case of layer formation by a wet film formation method, the composition of the present invention is prepared, coated on the anode 2 by a wet film formation method such as a spin coating method or a dip coating method, and dried to form a hole injection layer 3. to form.
湿式成膜法による層形成の場合は、本発明の組成物を調製し、スピンコート法やディップコート法等の湿式成膜法により陽極2上に塗布し、乾燥して、正孔注入層3を形成させる。 The method for forming the hole injection layer 3 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a vacuum evaporation method, a wet film formation method, and the like.
In the case of layer formation by a wet film formation method, the composition of the present invention is prepared, coated on the anode 2 by a wet film formation method such as a spin coating method or a dip coating method, and dried to form a hole injection layer 3. to form.
特に好ましくは、本発明の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物と前記本発明の電子受容性化合物とを含む組成物を用いること、及び本発明の前記本発明のアリールアミン化合物と前記本発明の電子受容性化合物とを含む組成物を用いて形成された膜を用いることである。
このようにして形成される正孔注入層3の膜厚は、通常5nm以上、好ましくは10nm以上、また、通常1000nm以下、好ましくは500nm以下の範囲である。 Particularly preferably, a composition comprising the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention is used, and the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention are particularly preferably used. The method is to use a film formed using a composition containing a chemical compound.
The thickness of the hole injection layer 3 formed in this way is usually in the range of 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 1000 nm or less, preferably 500 nm or less.
このようにして形成される正孔注入層3の膜厚は、通常5nm以上、好ましくは10nm以上、また、通常1000nm以下、好ましくは500nm以下の範囲である。 Particularly preferably, a composition comprising the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention is used, and the arylamine compound of the present invention and the electron-accepting compound of the present invention are particularly preferably used. The method is to use a film formed using a composition containing a chemical compound.
The thickness of the hole injection layer 3 formed in this way is usually in the range of 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 1000 nm or less, preferably 500 nm or less.
正孔注入層の形成方法は、真空蒸着法でも、湿式成膜法でもよい。成膜性が優れる点では、湿式成膜法により形成することが好ましい。
溶剤としては、例えば、エーテル系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、芳香族炭化水素系溶剤、アミド系溶剤等が挙げられる。 The hole injection layer may be formed by a vacuum evaporation method or a wet film formation method. In terms of excellent film-forming properties, it is preferable to form the film by a wet film-forming method.
Examples of the solvent include ether solvents, ester solvents, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents, and amide solvents.
溶剤としては、例えば、エーテル系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、芳香族炭化水素系溶剤、アミド系溶剤等が挙げられる。 The hole injection layer may be formed by a vacuum evaporation method or a wet film formation method. In terms of excellent film-forming properties, it is preferable to form the film by a wet film-forming method.
Examples of the solvent include ether solvents, ester solvents, aromatic hydrocarbon solvents, and amide solvents.
エーテル系溶剤としては、例えば、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコール-1-モノメチルエーテルアセタート(PGMEA)等の脂肪族エーテル及び1,2-ジメトキシベンゼン、1,3-ジメトキシベンゼン、アニソール、フェネトール、2-メトキシトルエン、3-メトキシトルエン、4-メトキシトルエン、2,3-ジメチルアニソール、2,4-ジメチルアニソール等の芳香族エーテル等が挙げられる。
Examples of ether solvents include aliphatic ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), and 1,2-dimethoxybenzene, 1,3-dimethoxybenzene, and anisole. , phenethol, 2-methoxytoluene, 3-methoxytoluene, 4-methoxytoluene, 2,3-dimethylanisole, 2,4-dimethylanisole, and other aromatic ethers.
エステル系溶剤としては、例えば、酢酸フェニル、プロピオン酸フェニル、安息香酸メチル、安息香酸エチル、安息香酸プロピル、安息香酸n-ブチル等の芳香族エステル等が挙げられる。
Examples of the ester solvent include aromatic esters such as phenyl acetate, phenyl propionate, methyl benzoate, ethyl benzoate, propyl benzoate, and n-butyl benzoate.
芳香族炭化水素系溶剤としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン、シクロヘキシルベンゼン、3-イソプロピルビフェニル、1,2,3,4-テトラメチルベンゼン、1,4-ジイソプロピルベンゼン、シクロヘキシルベンゼン、メチルナフタレン等が挙げられる。
Examples of aromatic hydrocarbon solvents include toluene, xylene, cyclohexylbenzene, 3-isopropylbiphenyl, 1,2,3,4-tetramethylbenzene, 1,4-diisopropylbenzene, cyclohexylbenzene, methylnaphthalene, etc. It will be done.
アミド系溶剤としては、例えば、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等が挙げられる。
Examples of the amide solvent include N,N-dimethylformamide and N,N-dimethylacetamide.
これらの他、ジメチルスルホキシド等も用いることができる。
In addition to these, dimethyl sulfoxide and the like can also be used.
正孔注入層3の湿式成膜法による形成は、通常、正孔注入層形成用組成物を調製後に、これを、正孔注入層3の下層に該当する層(通常は、陽極2)上に塗布成膜し、乾燥することにより行われる。
Formation of the hole injection layer 3 by a wet film forming method is usually performed by preparing a composition for forming the hole injection layer, and then applying it on a layer corresponding to the lower layer of the hole injection layer 3 (usually the anode 2). This is done by coating and drying.
正孔注入層3は、通常、成膜後に、加熱や減圧乾燥等により塗布膜を乾燥させる。
After forming the hole injection layer 3, the coating film is usually dried by heating, vacuum drying, or the like.
[正孔輸送層]
正孔輸送層4は、陽極2側から発光層5側に正孔を輸送する機能を担う層である。正孔輸送層4は、本発明の有機電界発光素子では、必須の層では無いが、陽極2から発光層5に正孔を輸送する機能を強化する点では、この層を形成することが好ましい。正孔輸送層4を形成する場合、通常、正孔輸送層4は、陽極2と発光層5の間に形成される。また、上述の正孔注入層3がある場合は、正孔注入層3と発光層5の間に形成される。 [Hole transport layer]
The hole transport layer 4 is a layer that has the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 side to the light emitting layer 5 side. Although the hole transport layer 4 is not an essential layer in the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention, it is preferable to form this layer in terms of strengthening the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 to the light emitting layer 5. . When forming the hole transport layer 4, the hole transport layer 4 is usually formed between the anode 2 and the light emitting layer 5. Further, if the hole injection layer 3 described above is present, it is formed between the hole injection layer 3 and the light emitting layer 5.
正孔輸送層4は、陽極2側から発光層5側に正孔を輸送する機能を担う層である。正孔輸送層4は、本発明の有機電界発光素子では、必須の層では無いが、陽極2から発光層5に正孔を輸送する機能を強化する点では、この層を形成することが好ましい。正孔輸送層4を形成する場合、通常、正孔輸送層4は、陽極2と発光層5の間に形成される。また、上述の正孔注入層3がある場合は、正孔注入層3と発光層5の間に形成される。 [Hole transport layer]
The hole transport layer 4 is a layer that has the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 side to the light emitting layer 5 side. Although the hole transport layer 4 is not an essential layer in the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention, it is preferable to form this layer in terms of strengthening the function of transporting holes from the anode 2 to the light emitting layer 5. . When forming the hole transport layer 4, the hole transport layer 4 is usually formed between the anode 2 and the light emitting layer 5. Further, if the hole injection layer 3 described above is present, it is formed between the hole injection layer 3 and the light emitting layer 5.
正孔輸送層4の膜厚は、通常5nm以上、好ましくは10nm以上であり、また、一方、通常300nm以下、好ましくは100nm以下である。
The film thickness of the hole transport layer 4 is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and on the other hand, usually 300 nm or less, preferably 100 nm or less.
正孔輸送層4を形成する材料としては、正孔輸送性が高く、かつ、注入された正孔を効率よく輸送することができる材料であることが好ましい。そのために、イオン化ポテンシャルが小さく、可視光の光に対して透明性が高く、正孔移動度が大きく、安定性に優れ、トラップとなる不純物が製造時や使用時に発生しにくいことが好ましい。また、多くの場合、正孔輸送層4は、発光層5に接するため、発光層5からの発光を消光したり、発光層5との間でエキサイプレックスを形成して効率を低下させたりしないことが好ましい。
The material forming the hole transport layer 4 is preferably a material that has high hole transport properties and can efficiently transport injected holes. For this purpose, it is preferable that the ionization potential is low, the transparency to visible light is high, the hole mobility is high, the stability is excellent, and impurities that become traps are hardly generated during production or use. In addition, in many cases, the hole transport layer 4 is in contact with the light-emitting layer 5, so it does not quench the light emitted from the light-emitting layer 5 or form an exciplex with the light-emitting layer 5, thereby reducing efficiency. It is preferable.
このような正孔輸送層4の材料としては、従来、正孔輸送層の構成材料として用いられている材料であればよく、例えば、前記の正孔注入層3に使用される正孔輸送性化合物として例示したものが挙げられる。また、アリールアミン誘導体、フルオレン誘導体、スピロ誘導体、カルバゾール誘導体、ピリジン誘導体、ピラジン誘導体、ピリミジン誘導体、トリアジン誘導体、キノリン誘導体、フェナントロリン誘導体、フタロシアニン誘導体、ポルフィリン誘導体、シロール誘導体、オリゴチオフェン誘導体、縮合多環芳香族誘導体、金属錯体などが挙げられる。
The material for the hole transport layer 4 may be any material that has been conventionally used as a constituent material of the hole transport layer, for example, the hole transport material used for the hole injection layer 3 described above. Examples of the compounds include those listed above. In addition, arylamine derivatives, fluorene derivatives, spiro derivatives, carbazole derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrazine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinoline derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives, phthalocyanine derivatives, porphyrin derivatives, silole derivatives, oligothiophene derivatives, fused polycyclic aromatic Examples include group derivatives, metal complexes, and the like.
また、例えば、ポリビニルカルバゾール誘導体、ポリアリールアミン誘導体、ポリビニルトリフェニルアミン誘導体、ポリフルオレン誘導体、ポリアリーレン誘導体、テトラフェニルベンジジンを含有するポリアリーレンエーテルサルホン誘導体、ポリアリーレンビニレン誘導体、ポリシロキサン誘導体、ポリチオフェン誘導体、ポリ(p-フェニレンビニレン)誘導体等が挙げられる。これらは、交互共重合体、ランダム重合体、ブロック重合体又はグラフト共重合体のいずれであってもよい。また、主鎖に枝分かれがあり末端部が3つ以上ある高分子や、所謂デンドリマーであってもよい。
Further, for example, polyvinylcarbazole derivatives, polyarylamine derivatives, polyvinyltriphenylamine derivatives, polyfluorene derivatives, polyarylene derivatives, polyarylene ether sulfone derivatives containing tetraphenylbenzidine, polyarylene vinylene derivatives, polysiloxane derivatives, polythiophene derivatives, poly(p-phenylene vinylene) derivatives, and the like. These may be alternating copolymers, random polymers, block polymers or graft copolymers. It may also be a polymer whose main chain is branched and has three or more terminal parts, or a so-called dendrimer.
中でも、ポリアリールアミン誘導体やポリアリーレン誘導体が好ましい。
ポリアリールアミン誘導体としては、下記式(I)で表される繰り返し単位を含む重合体が好ましい。特に、下記式(I)で表される繰り返し単位からなる重合体が好ましく、この場合、繰り返し単位それぞれにおいて、Ara’又はArb’が異なっているものであってもよい。 Among these, polyarylamine derivatives and polyarylene derivatives are preferred.
As the polyarylamine derivative, a polymer containing a repeating unit represented by the following formula (I) is preferable. In particular, a polymer consisting of repeating units represented by the following formula (I) is preferred, and in this case, Ar a ′ or Ar b ′ may be different in each repeating unit.
ポリアリールアミン誘導体としては、下記式(I)で表される繰り返し単位を含む重合体が好ましい。特に、下記式(I)で表される繰り返し単位からなる重合体が好ましく、この場合、繰り返し単位それぞれにおいて、Ara’又はArb’が異なっているものであってもよい。 Among these, polyarylamine derivatives and polyarylene derivatives are preferred.
As the polyarylamine derivative, a polymer containing a repeating unit represented by the following formula (I) is preferable. In particular, a polymer consisting of repeating units represented by the following formula (I) is preferred, and in this case, Ar a ′ or Ar b ′ may be different in each repeating unit.
(式(I)中、Ara’及びArb’は、それぞれ独立して、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基を表す。)
(In formula (I), Ar a ' and Ar b ' are each independently an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent) )
ポリアリーレン誘導体としては、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基などのアリーレン基をその繰り返し単位に有する重合体が挙げられる。
Examples of polyarylene derivatives include polymers having an arylene group in its repeating unit, such as an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent. .
ポリアリーレン誘導体としては、下記式(II-1)及び/又は下記式(II-2)からなる繰り返し単位を有する重合体が好ましい。
As the polyarylene derivative, a polymer having a repeating unit consisting of the following formula (II-1) and/or the following formula (II-2) is preferable.
(式(II-1)中、Ra、Rb、Rc及びRdは、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、フェニルアルキル基、フェニルアルコキシ基、フェニル基、フェノキシ基、アルキルフェニル基、アルコキシフェニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルコキシカルボニル基又はカルボキシ基を表す。x11及びx12は、それぞれ独立に、0~3の整数を表す。x11又はx12が2以上の場合、一分子中に含まれる複数のRa又はRbは同一であっても異なっていてもよく、隣接するRa又はRb同士で環を形成していてもよい。)
(In formula (II-1), R a , R b , R c and R d are each independently an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a phenylalkyl group, a phenylalkoxy group, a phenyl group, a phenoxy group, an alkylphenyl group, It represents an alkoxyphenyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a carboxy group. x11 and x12 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3. When x11 or x12 is 2 or more, the plurality contained in one molecule R a or R b may be the same or different, and adjacent R a or R b may form a ring.)
(式(II-2)中、Re及びRfは、それぞれ独立に、上記式(II-1)におけるRa、Rb、Rc又はRdと同義である。x13及びx14は、それぞれ独立に、0~3の整数を表す。x13又はx14が2以上の場合、一分子中に含まれる複数のRe及びRfは同一であっても異なっていてもよく、隣接するRe又はRf同士で環を形成していてもよい。Lは、5員環又は6員環を構成する原子又は原子群を表す。)
(In formula (II-2), R e and R f are each independently synonymous with R a , R b , R c or R d in the above formula (II-1). x13 and x14 are each independently represents an integer from 0 to 3. When x13 or x14 is 2 or more, multiple R e and R f contained in one molecule may be the same or different, and adjacent R e or R f may form a ring with each other. L represents an atom or atomic group constituting a 5-membered ring or a 6-membered ring.)
Lの具体例としては、酸素原子、置換基を有していてもよいホウ素原子、置換基を有していてもよい窒素原子、置換基を有していてもよいケイ素原子、置換基を有していてもよいリン原子、置換基を有していてもよいイオウ原子、置換基を有していてもよい炭素原子又はこれらが結合してなる基である。
Specific examples of L include an oxygen atom, a boron atom that may have a substituent, a nitrogen atom that may have a substituent, a silicon atom that may have a substituent, and a boron atom that may have a substituent. A phosphorus atom which may have a substituent, a sulfur atom which may have a substituent, a carbon atom which may have a substituent, or a group formed by bonding these.
また、ポリアリーレン誘導体としては、上記式(II-1)及び/又は上記式(II-2)からなる繰り返し単位に加えて、さらに下記式(III-3)で表される繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。
In addition, the polyarylene derivative may have a repeating unit represented by the following formula (III-3) in addition to the repeating unit represented by the above formula (II-1) and/or the above formula (II-2). is preferred.
(式(III-3)中、Arc~Ariは、それぞれ独立に、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環基を表す。x15及びx16は、それぞれ独立に0又は1を表す。)
(In formula (III-3), Ar c to Ar i each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic group that may have a substituent. x15 and x16 each independently represent 0 or 1.)
上記式(III-1)~(III-3)の具体例及びポリアリーレン誘導体の具体例等は、日本国特開2008-98619号公報に記載のものなどが挙げられる。
Specific examples of the above formulas (III-1) to (III-3) and polyarylene derivatives include those described in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2008-98619.
湿式成膜法で正孔輸送層4を形成する場合は、上記正孔注入層3の形成と同様にして、正孔輸送層形成用組成物を調製した後、湿式成膜後、加熱乾燥させる。
When forming the hole transport layer 4 by a wet film formation method, a composition for forming a hole transport layer is prepared in the same manner as in the formation of the hole injection layer 3 described above, and then heated and dried after wet film formation. .
正孔輸送層形成用組成物は、上述の正孔輸送性化合物の他、溶剤を含有する。用いる溶剤は上記正孔注入層形成用組成物に用いたものと同様である。また、成膜条件、加熱乾燥条件等も正孔注入層3の形成の場合と同様である。
The composition for forming a hole transport layer contains a solvent in addition to the hole transport compound described above. The solvent used is the same as that used for the hole injection layer forming composition. Further, the film forming conditions, heating drying conditions, etc. are the same as those for forming the hole injection layer 3.
真空蒸着法により正孔輸送層を形成する場合もまた、その成膜条件等は上記正孔注入層3の形成の場合と同様である。
When forming the hole transport layer by vacuum evaporation, the film forming conditions are the same as those for forming the hole injection layer 3 described above.
正孔輸送層4は、上記正孔輸送性化合物の他、各種の発光材料、電子輸送性化合物、バインダー樹脂、塗布性改良剤などを含有していてもよい。
In addition to the above-mentioned hole-transporting compound, the hole-transporting layer 4 may contain various light-emitting materials, electron-transporting compounds, binder resins, coatability improvers, and the like.
また、正孔輸送層4は、架橋性化合物を架橋して形成される層であってもよい。架橋性化合物は、架橋性基を有する化合物であって、架橋することにより網目状高分子化合物を形成する。
Additionally, the hole transport layer 4 may be a layer formed by crosslinking a crosslinkable compound. The crosslinkable compound is a compound having a crosslinkable group, and forms a network polymer compound by crosslinking.
この架橋性基の例を挙げると、オキセタン、エポキシなどの環状エーテル由来の基;ビニル基、トリフルオロビニル基、スチリル基、アクリル基、メタクリロイル、シンナモイル等の不飽和二重結合由来の基;ベンゾシクロブテン由来の基などが挙げられる。
Examples of crosslinking groups include groups derived from cyclic ethers such as oxetane and epoxy; groups derived from unsaturated double bonds such as vinyl, trifluorovinyl, styryl, acrylic, methacryloyl, and cinnamoyl; Examples include groups derived from cyclobutene.
架橋性化合物は、モノマー、オリゴマー、ポリマーのいずれであってもよい。架橋性化合物は1種のみを有していてもよく、2種以上を任意の組み合わせ及び比率で有していてもよい。
The crosslinkable compound may be a monomer, oligomer, or polymer. The crosslinkable compound may contain only one type, or may contain two or more types in any combination and ratio.
架橋性化合物としては、架橋性基を有する正孔輸送性化合物を用いることが好ましい。
正孔輸送性化合物としては、上記の例示したものが挙げられ、架橋性化合物としては、これら正孔輸送性化合物に対して、架橋性基が主鎖又は側鎖に結合しているものが挙げられる。特に架橋性基は、アルキレン基等の連結基を介して、主鎖に結合していることが好ましい。また、特に正孔輸送性化合物としては、架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位を含む重合体であることが好ましく、上記式(I)や式(II-1)~(III-3)に架橋性基が直接又は連結基を介して結合した繰り返し単位を有する重合体であることが好ましい。 As the crosslinkable compound, it is preferable to use a hole transporting compound having a crosslinkable group.
Examples of hole-transporting compounds include those listed above, and examples of cross-linking compounds include compounds in which a cross-linking group is bonded to the main chain or side chain of these hole-transporting compounds. It will be done. In particular, the crosslinkable group is preferably bonded to the main chain via a linking group such as an alkylene group. In addition, particularly as the hole-transporting compound, a polymer containing a repeating unit having a crosslinkable group is preferable, and the crosslinkable group is present in the formula (I) or formulas (II-1) to (III-3). is preferably a polymer having repeating units bonded directly or via a linking group.
正孔輸送性化合物としては、上記の例示したものが挙げられ、架橋性化合物としては、これら正孔輸送性化合物に対して、架橋性基が主鎖又は側鎖に結合しているものが挙げられる。特に架橋性基は、アルキレン基等の連結基を介して、主鎖に結合していることが好ましい。また、特に正孔輸送性化合物としては、架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位を含む重合体であることが好ましく、上記式(I)や式(II-1)~(III-3)に架橋性基が直接又は連結基を介して結合した繰り返し単位を有する重合体であることが好ましい。 As the crosslinkable compound, it is preferable to use a hole transporting compound having a crosslinkable group.
Examples of hole-transporting compounds include those listed above, and examples of cross-linking compounds include compounds in which a cross-linking group is bonded to the main chain or side chain of these hole-transporting compounds. It will be done. In particular, the crosslinkable group is preferably bonded to the main chain via a linking group such as an alkylene group. In addition, particularly as the hole-transporting compound, a polymer containing a repeating unit having a crosslinkable group is preferable, and the crosslinkable group is present in the formula (I) or formulas (II-1) to (III-3). is preferably a polymer having repeating units bonded directly or via a linking group.
架橋性化合物を架橋して正孔輸送層4を形成するには、通常、架橋性化合物を溶剤に溶解又は分散した正孔輸送層形成用組成物を調製して、湿式成膜により成膜して架橋させる。
In order to form the hole transport layer 4 by crosslinking a crosslinkable compound, a composition for forming a hole transport layer is usually prepared by dissolving or dispersing the crosslinkable compound in a solvent, and the film is formed by wet film formation. to crosslink.
このようにして形成される正孔輸送層4の膜厚は、通常5nm以上、好ましくは10nm以上であり、また、通常300nm以下、好ましくは150nm以下である。
The film thickness of the hole transport layer 4 formed in this way is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 300 nm or less, preferably 150 nm or less.
[発光層]
発光層5は、一対の電極間に電界が与えられた時に、陽極2から注入される正孔と陰極7から注入される電子が再結合することにより励起され、発光する機能を担う層である。
発光層5は、陽極2と陰極7の間に形成される層であり、発光層は、陽極の上に正孔注入層がある場合は、正孔注入層と陰極の間に形成され、陽極の上に正孔輸送層がある場合は、正孔輸送層と陰極の間に形成される。
本発明における有機電界発光素子は、前記の通り、発光層として好適な発光層形成材料を含むことが好ましい。 [Light-emitting layer]
The light-emitting layer 5 is a layer that is excited by recombining holes injected from the anode 2 and electrons injected from the cathode 7 when an electric field is applied between a pair of electrodes, and has the function of emitting light. .
The light emitting layer 5 is a layer formed between the anode 2 and the cathode 7, and if there is a hole injection layer on the anode, the light emitting layer is formed between the hole injection layer and the cathode, and the light emitting layer is a layer formed between the anode 2 and the cathode. If there is a hole transport layer on top of the hole transport layer, it is formed between the hole transport layer and the cathode.
As described above, the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention preferably contains a light-emitting layer forming material suitable for the light-emitting layer.
発光層5は、一対の電極間に電界が与えられた時に、陽極2から注入される正孔と陰極7から注入される電子が再結合することにより励起され、発光する機能を担う層である。
発光層5は、陽極2と陰極7の間に形成される層であり、発光層は、陽極の上に正孔注入層がある場合は、正孔注入層と陰極の間に形成され、陽極の上に正孔輸送層がある場合は、正孔輸送層と陰極の間に形成される。
本発明における有機電界発光素子は、前記の通り、発光層として好適な発光層形成材料を含むことが好ましい。 [Light-emitting layer]
The light-emitting layer 5 is a layer that is excited by recombining holes injected from the anode 2 and electrons injected from the cathode 7 when an electric field is applied between a pair of electrodes, and has the function of emitting light. .
The light emitting layer 5 is a layer formed between the anode 2 and the cathode 7, and if there is a hole injection layer on the anode, the light emitting layer is formed between the hole injection layer and the cathode, and the light emitting layer is a layer formed between the anode 2 and the cathode. If there is a hole transport layer on top of the hole transport layer, it is formed between the hole transport layer and the cathode.
As described above, the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention preferably contains a light-emitting layer forming material suitable for the light-emitting layer.
発光層5の膜厚は、本発明の効果を著しく損なわない限り任意であるが、膜に欠陥が生じ難い点では厚い方が好ましく、また、一方、薄い方が低駆動電圧としやすい点で好ましい。このため、3nm以上であるのが好ましく、5nm以上であるのが更に好ましく、また、一方、通常200nm以下であるのが好ましく、100nm以下であるのが更に好ましい。
The thickness of the light-emitting layer 5 is arbitrary as long as it does not significantly impair the effects of the present invention, but a thicker layer is preferable because defects are less likely to occur in the layer, and a thinner layer is preferable because it is easier to lower the driving voltage. . For this reason, it is preferably 3 nm or more, more preferably 5 nm or more, and on the other hand, it is usually preferably 200 nm or less, and even more preferably 100 nm or less.
発光層5は、少なくとも、発光の性質を有する材料(発光材料)を含み、好ましくは、1つまたは複数のホスト材料を含む。
The light-emitting layer 5 contains at least a material having light-emitting properties (light-emitting material), and preferably contains one or more host materials.
[好適な発光層形成材料]
本発明の発光層は、発光材料と電荷輸送材料を含む。発光材料は燐光発光材料でもよいし、蛍光発光材料でもよい。電荷輸送膜好ましくは、赤発光材料と緑発光材料は燐光発光材料であり、青発光材料は蛍光発光材料である。 [Suitable luminescent layer forming material]
The light emitting layer of the present invention includes a light emitting material and a charge transporting material. The luminescent material may be a phosphorescent material or a fluorescent material. Charge Transport Film Preferably, the red emissive material and the green emissive material are phosphorescent emissive materials, and the blue emissive material is a fluorescent emissive material.
本発明の発光層は、発光材料と電荷輸送材料を含む。発光材料は燐光発光材料でもよいし、蛍光発光材料でもよい。電荷輸送膜好ましくは、赤発光材料と緑発光材料は燐光発光材料であり、青発光材料は蛍光発光材料である。 [Suitable luminescent layer forming material]
The light emitting layer of the present invention includes a light emitting material and a charge transporting material. The luminescent material may be a phosphorescent material or a fluorescent material. Charge Transport Film Preferably, the red emissive material and the green emissive material are phosphorescent emissive materials, and the blue emissive material is a fluorescent emissive material.
<燐光発光材料>
燐光発光材料とは、励起三重項状態から発光を示す材料をいう。例えば、Ir、Pt、Euなどを有する金属錯体化合物がその代表例であり、材料の構造として、金属錯体を含むものが好ましい。 <Phosphorescent material>
A phosphorescent material refers to a material that emits light from an excited triplet state. For example, a typical example is a metal complex compound containing Ir, Pt, Eu, etc., and the structure of the material preferably includes a metal complex.
燐光発光材料とは、励起三重項状態から発光を示す材料をいう。例えば、Ir、Pt、Euなどを有する金属錯体化合物がその代表例であり、材料の構造として、金属錯体を含むものが好ましい。 <Phosphorescent material>
A phosphorescent material refers to a material that emits light from an excited triplet state. For example, a typical example is a metal complex compound containing Ir, Pt, Eu, etc., and the structure of the material preferably includes a metal complex.
金属錯体の中でも、三重項状態を経由して発光する燐光発光性有機金属錯体として、長周期型周期表(以下、特に断り書きの無い限り「周期表」という場合には、長周期型周期表を指すものとする。)第7~11族から選ばれる金属を中心金属として含むウェルナー型錯体又は有機金属錯体化合物が挙げられる。このような燐光発光材料としては、例えば、国際公開第2014/024889号、国際公開第2015/087961号、国際公開第2016/194784号、日本国特開2014-074000号公報に記載の燐光発光材料が挙げられる。好ましくは、下記式(201)で表される化合物、又は下記式(205)で表される化合物が好ましく、より好ましくは下記式(201)で表される化合物である。
Among metal complexes, phosphorescent organometallic complexes that emit light via the triplet state are known from the long period periodic table (hereinafter, unless otherwise specified, when we refer to the periodic table, we refer to the long period periodic table). ) Examples include Werner type complexes or organometallic complexes containing a metal selected from Groups 7 to 11 as a central metal. Examples of such phosphorescent materials include phosphorescent materials described in International Publication No. 2014/024889, International Publication No. 2015/087961, International Publication No. 2016/194784, and Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2014-074000. can be mentioned. Preferably, a compound represented by the following formula (201) or a compound represented by the following formula (205) is preferable, and a compound represented by the following formula (201) is more preferable.
式(201)において、環A1は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。
環A2は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。
R101、R102は各々独立に式(202)で表される構造であり、“*”は環A1又は環A2との結合位置を表す。R101、R102は同じであっても異なっていてもよく、R101、R102がそれぞれ複数存在する場合、それらは同じであっても異なっていてもよい。 In formula (201), ring A1 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure which may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
Ring A2 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
R 101 and R 102 are each independently a structure represented by formula (202), and "*" represents the bonding position with ring A1 or ring A2. R 101 and R 102 may be the same or different, and when a plurality of R 101 and R 102 exist, they may be the same or different.
環A2は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。
R101、R102は各々独立に式(202)で表される構造であり、“*”は環A1又は環A2との結合位置を表す。R101、R102は同じであっても異なっていてもよく、R101、R102がそれぞれ複数存在する場合、それらは同じであっても異なっていてもよい。 In formula (201), ring A1 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure which may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
Ring A2 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
R 101 and R 102 are each independently a structure represented by formula (202), and "*" represents the bonding position with ring A1 or ring A2. R 101 and R 102 may be the same or different, and when a plurality of R 101 and R 102 exist, they may be the same or different.
Ar201、Ar203は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。
Ar202は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい脂肪族炭化水素構造を表す。
環A1に結合する置換基同士、環A2に結合する置換基同士、又は環A1に結合する置換基と環A2に結合する置換基同士は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 Ar 201 and Ar 203 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent.
Ar 202 is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent, or an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent. represents.
Substituents bonded to ring A1, substituents bonded to ring A2, or substituents bonded to ring A1 and substituents bonded to ring A2 may bond to each other to form a ring.
Ar202は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい脂肪族炭化水素構造を表す。
環A1に結合する置換基同士、環A2に結合する置換基同士、又は環A1に結合する置換基と環A2に結合する置換基同士は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 Ar 201 and Ar 203 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent.
Ar 202 is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent, or an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent. represents.
Substituents bonded to ring A1, substituents bonded to ring A2, or substituents bonded to ring A1 and substituents bonded to ring A2 may bond to each other to form a ring.
B201-L200-B202は、アニオン性の2座配位子を表す。B201及びB202は、それぞれ独立に、炭素原子、酸素原子又は窒素原子を表し、これらの原子は環を構成する原子であってもよい。L200は、単結合、又は、B201及びB202とともに2座配位子を構成する原子団を表す。B201-L200-B202が複数存在する場合、それらは同一でも異なっていてもよい。
B 201 -L 200 -B 202 represents an anionic bidentate ligand. B 201 and B 202 each independently represent a carbon atom, an oxygen atom, or a nitrogen atom, and these atoms may be atoms constituting a ring. L 200 represents a single bond or an atomic group that constitutes a bidentate ligand together with B 201 and B 202 . When a plurality of B 201 -L 200 -B 202 exist, they may be the same or different.
なお、式(201)、(202)において、
i1、i2はそれぞれ独立に、0以上12以下の整数を表し、
i3は、Ar202に置換可能な数を上限とする0以上の整数を表し、
i4は、Ar201に置換可能な数を上限とする0以上の整数を表し、
k1及びk2はそれぞれ独立に、環A1、環A2に置換可能な数を上限とする0以上の整数を表し、
zは1~3の整数を表す。 Note that in equations (201) and (202),
i1 and i2 each independently represent an integer between 0 and 12,
i3 represents an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be replaced with Ar 202 ,
i4 represents an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be replaced with Ar 201 ,
k1 and k2 each independently represent an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be substituted in ring A1 and ring A2,
z represents an integer from 1 to 3.
i1、i2はそれぞれ独立に、0以上12以下の整数を表し、
i3は、Ar202に置換可能な数を上限とする0以上の整数を表し、
i4は、Ar201に置換可能な数を上限とする0以上の整数を表し、
k1及びk2はそれぞれ独立に、環A1、環A2に置換可能な数を上限とする0以上の整数を表し、
zは1~3の整数を表す。 Note that in equations (201) and (202),
i1 and i2 each independently represent an integer between 0 and 12,
i3 represents an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be replaced with Ar 202 ,
i4 represents an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be replaced with Ar 201 ,
k1 and k2 each independently represent an integer of 0 or more with an upper limit of the number that can be substituted in ring A1 and ring A2,
z represents an integer from 1 to 3.
(置換基)
特に断りのない場合、置換基としては、次の置換基群Sから選ばれる基が好ましい。 (substituent)
Unless otherwise specified, the substituent is preferably a group selected from the following substituent group S.
特に断りのない場合、置換基としては、次の置換基群Sから選ばれる基が好ましい。 (substituent)
Unless otherwise specified, the substituent is preferably a group selected from the following substituent group S.
<置換基群S>
・アルキル基、好ましくは炭素数1~20のアルキル基、より好ましくは炭素数1~12のアルキル基、さらに好ましくは炭素数1~8のアルキル基、特に好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルキル基。
・アルコキシ基、好ましくは炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基、より好ましくは炭素数1~12のアルコキシ基、さらに好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基。
・アリールオキシ基、好ましくは炭素数6~20のアリールオキシ基、より好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリールオキシ基、さらに好ましくは炭素数6~12のアリールオキシ基、特に好ましくは炭素数6のアリールオキシ基。
・ヘテロアリールオキシ基、好ましくは炭素数3~20のヘテロアリールオキシ基、より好ましくは炭素数3~12のヘテロアリールオキシ基。
・アルキルアミノ基、好ましくは炭素数1~20のアルキルアミノ基、より好ましくは炭素数1~12のアルキルアミノ基。
・アリールアミノ基、好ましくは炭素数6~36のアリールアミノ基、より好ましくは炭素数6~24のアリールアミノ基。
・アラルキル基、好ましくは炭素数7~40のアラルキル基、より好ましくは炭素数7~18のアラルキル基、さらに好ましくは炭素数7~12のアラルキル基。
・ヘテロアラルキル基、好ましくは炭素数7~40のヘテロアラルキル基、より好ましくは炭素数7~18のヘテロアラルキル基。
・アルケニル基、好ましくは炭素数2~20のアルケニル基、より好ましくは炭素数2~12のアルケニル基、さらに好ましくは炭素数2~8のアルケニル基、特に好ましくは炭素数2~6のアルケニル基。
・アルキニル基、好ましくは炭素数2~20のアルキニル基、より好ましくは炭素数2~12のアルキニル基。
・アリール基、好ましくは炭素数6~30のアリール基、より好ましくは炭素数6~24のアリール基、さらに好ましくは炭素数6~18のアリール基、特に好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基。
・ヘテロアリール基、好ましくは炭素数3~30のヘテロアリール基、より好ましくは炭素数3~24のヘテロアリール基、さらに好ましくは炭素数3~18のヘテロアリール基、特に好ましくは炭素数3~14のヘテロアリール基。
・アルキルシリル基、好ましくはアルキル基の炭素数が1~20であるアルキルシリル基、より好ましくはアルキル基の炭素数が1~12であるアルキルシリル基。
・アリールシリル基、好ましくはアリール基の炭素数が6~20であるアリールシリル基、より好ましくはアリール基の炭素数が6~14であるアリールシリル基。
・アルキルカルボニル基、好ましくは炭素数2~20のアルキルカルボニル基。
・アリールカルボニル基、好ましくは炭素数7~20のアリールカルボニル基。 <Substituent group S>
・Alkyl group, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms .
-Alkoxy group, preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
-Aryloxy group, preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, even more preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms Aryloxy group.
- Heteroaryloxy group, preferably a heteroaryloxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaryloxy group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
- An alkylamino group, preferably an alkylamino group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylamino group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
- An arylamino group, preferably an arylamino group having 6 to 36 carbon atoms, more preferably an arylamino group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms.
-Aralkyl group, preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 18 carbon atoms, even more preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms.
- Heteroaralkyl group, preferably a heteroaralkyl group having 7 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaralkyl group having 7 to 18 carbon atoms.
・Alkenyl group, preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms .
- An alkynyl group, preferably an alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkynyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
-Aryl group, preferably an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms, still more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms .
・Heteroaryl group, preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 24 carbon atoms, still more preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, particularly preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms 14 heteroaryl groups.
- An alkylsilyl group, preferably an alkylsilyl group in which the alkyl group has 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylsilyl group in which the alkyl group has 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
- An arylsilyl group, preferably an arylsilyl group in which the aryl group has 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an arylsilyl group in which the aryl group has 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
- An alkylcarbonyl group, preferably an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
-Arylcarbonyl group, preferably an arylcarbonyl group having 7 to 20 carbon atoms.
・アルキル基、好ましくは炭素数1~20のアルキル基、より好ましくは炭素数1~12のアルキル基、さらに好ましくは炭素数1~8のアルキル基、特に好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルキル基。
・アルコキシ基、好ましくは炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基、より好ましくは炭素数1~12のアルコキシ基、さらに好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基。
・アリールオキシ基、好ましくは炭素数6~20のアリールオキシ基、より好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリールオキシ基、さらに好ましくは炭素数6~12のアリールオキシ基、特に好ましくは炭素数6のアリールオキシ基。
・ヘテロアリールオキシ基、好ましくは炭素数3~20のヘテロアリールオキシ基、より好ましくは炭素数3~12のヘテロアリールオキシ基。
・アルキルアミノ基、好ましくは炭素数1~20のアルキルアミノ基、より好ましくは炭素数1~12のアルキルアミノ基。
・アリールアミノ基、好ましくは炭素数6~36のアリールアミノ基、より好ましくは炭素数6~24のアリールアミノ基。
・アラルキル基、好ましくは炭素数7~40のアラルキル基、より好ましくは炭素数7~18のアラルキル基、さらに好ましくは炭素数7~12のアラルキル基。
・ヘテロアラルキル基、好ましくは炭素数7~40のヘテロアラルキル基、より好ましくは炭素数7~18のヘテロアラルキル基。
・アルケニル基、好ましくは炭素数2~20のアルケニル基、より好ましくは炭素数2~12のアルケニル基、さらに好ましくは炭素数2~8のアルケニル基、特に好ましくは炭素数2~6のアルケニル基。
・アルキニル基、好ましくは炭素数2~20のアルキニル基、より好ましくは炭素数2~12のアルキニル基。
・アリール基、好ましくは炭素数6~30のアリール基、より好ましくは炭素数6~24のアリール基、さらに好ましくは炭素数6~18のアリール基、特に好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基。
・ヘテロアリール基、好ましくは炭素数3~30のヘテロアリール基、より好ましくは炭素数3~24のヘテロアリール基、さらに好ましくは炭素数3~18のヘテロアリール基、特に好ましくは炭素数3~14のヘテロアリール基。
・アルキルシリル基、好ましくはアルキル基の炭素数が1~20であるアルキルシリル基、より好ましくはアルキル基の炭素数が1~12であるアルキルシリル基。
・アリールシリル基、好ましくはアリール基の炭素数が6~20であるアリールシリル基、より好ましくはアリール基の炭素数が6~14であるアリールシリル基。
・アルキルカルボニル基、好ましくは炭素数2~20のアルキルカルボニル基。
・アリールカルボニル基、好ましくは炭素数7~20のアリールカルボニル基。 <Substituent group S>
・Alkyl group, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms .
-Alkoxy group, preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
-Aryloxy group, preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, even more preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an aryloxy group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms Aryloxy group.
- Heteroaryloxy group, preferably a heteroaryloxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaryloxy group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
- An alkylamino group, preferably an alkylamino group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylamino group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
- An arylamino group, preferably an arylamino group having 6 to 36 carbon atoms, more preferably an arylamino group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms.
-Aralkyl group, preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 18 carbon atoms, even more preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms.
- Heteroaralkyl group, preferably a heteroaralkyl group having 7 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaralkyl group having 7 to 18 carbon atoms.
・Alkenyl group, preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms .
- An alkynyl group, preferably an alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkynyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
-Aryl group, preferably an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms, still more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms, particularly preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms .
・Heteroaryl group, preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 24 carbon atoms, still more preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 18 carbon atoms, particularly preferably a heteroaryl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms 14 heteroaryl groups.
- An alkylsilyl group, preferably an alkylsilyl group in which the alkyl group has 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylsilyl group in which the alkyl group has 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
- An arylsilyl group, preferably an arylsilyl group in which the aryl group has 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an arylsilyl group in which the aryl group has 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
- An alkylcarbonyl group, preferably an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
-Arylcarbonyl group, preferably an arylcarbonyl group having 7 to 20 carbon atoms.
以上の基は1つ以上の水素原子がフッ素原子で置き換えられているか、若しくは1つ以上の水素原子が重水素原子で置き換えられていてもよい。
特に断りのない限り、アリールは芳香族炭化水素環であり、ヘテロアリールは芳香族複素環である。
・水素原子、重水素原子、フッ素原子、シアノ基、又は、-SF5。 In the above groups, one or more hydrogen atoms may be replaced with a fluorine atom, or one or more hydrogen atoms may be replaced with a deuterium atom.
Unless otherwise specified, aryl is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and heteroaryl is an aromatic heterocycle.
- Hydrogen atom, deuterium atom, fluorine atom, cyano group, or -SF 5 .
特に断りのない限り、アリールは芳香族炭化水素環であり、ヘテロアリールは芳香族複素環である。
・水素原子、重水素原子、フッ素原子、シアノ基、又は、-SF5。 In the above groups, one or more hydrogen atoms may be replaced with a fluorine atom, or one or more hydrogen atoms may be replaced with a deuterium atom.
Unless otherwise specified, aryl is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and heteroaryl is an aromatic heterocycle.
- Hydrogen atom, deuterium atom, fluorine atom, cyano group, or -SF 5 .
上記置換基群Sのうち、好ましくは、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アルキルシリル基、アリールシリル基、及びこれらの基の1つ以上の水素原子がフッ素原子で置き換えられている基、フッ素原子、シアノ基、又は-SF5であり、
より好ましくはアルキル基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基であり、及びこれらの基の1つ以上の水素原子がフッ素原子で置き換えられている基、フッ素原子、シアノ基、又は-SF5であり、
さらに好ましくは、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アルキルシリル基、アリールシリル基であり、
特に好ましくはアルキル基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基であり、
最も好ましくはアルキル基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基である。 Among the substituent group S, preferred are alkyl groups, alkoxy groups, aryloxy groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, heteroaryl groups, alkylsilyl groups, arylsilyl groups, and groups thereof. is a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of is replaced with a fluorine atom, a fluorine atom, a cyano group, or -SF5 ,
More preferred are alkyl groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, and heteroaryl groups, and groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of these groups are replaced with fluorine atoms, fluorine atoms, cyano group, or -SF5 ,
More preferred are alkyl groups, alkoxy groups, aryloxy groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, heteroaryl groups, alkylsilyl groups, and arylsilyl groups,
Particularly preferred are alkyl groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, and heteroaryl groups,
Most preferred are alkyl groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, aryl groups, and heteroaryl groups.
より好ましくはアルキル基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基であり、及びこれらの基の1つ以上の水素原子がフッ素原子で置き換えられている基、フッ素原子、シアノ基、又は-SF5であり、
さらに好ましくは、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アルキルシリル基、アリールシリル基であり、
特に好ましくはアルキル基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基であり、
最も好ましくはアルキル基、アリールアミノ基、アラルキル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基である。 Among the substituent group S, preferred are alkyl groups, alkoxy groups, aryloxy groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, heteroaryl groups, alkylsilyl groups, arylsilyl groups, and groups thereof. is a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of is replaced with a fluorine atom, a fluorine atom, a cyano group, or -SF5 ,
More preferred are alkyl groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, and heteroaryl groups, and groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of these groups are replaced with fluorine atoms, fluorine atoms, cyano group, or -SF5 ,
More preferred are alkyl groups, alkoxy groups, aryloxy groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, heteroaryl groups, alkylsilyl groups, and arylsilyl groups,
Particularly preferred are alkyl groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, alkenyl groups, aryl groups, and heteroaryl groups,
Most preferred are alkyl groups, arylamino groups, aralkyl groups, aryl groups, and heteroaryl groups.
これら置換基群Sにはさらに置換基群Sから選ばれる置換基を置換基として有していてもよい。有していてもよい置換基の好ましい基、より好ましい基、さらに好ましい基、特に好ましい基、最も好ましい基は置換基群Sの中の好ましい基と同様である。
These substituent group S may further have a substituent selected from substituent group S as a substituent. Preferable groups, more preferable groups, still more preferable groups, particularly preferable groups, and most preferable groups of the substituents that may be present are the same as the preferable groups in substituent group S.
(環A1)
環A1は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。 (Ring A1)
Ring A1 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure which may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
環A1は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。 (Ring A1)
Ring A1 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure which may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
芳香族炭化水素環としては、好ましくは炭素数6~30の芳香族炭化水素環である。具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、トリフェニリル環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環が好ましい。
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. Specifically, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a triphenyl ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring are preferred.
芳香族複素環としては、ヘテロ原子として窒素原子、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子のいずれかを含む、炭素数3~30の芳香族複素環が好ましい。さらに好ましくは、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環である。
環A1としてより好ましくは、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、フルオレン環であり、特に好ましくはベンゼン環又はフルオレン環であり、最も好ましくはベンゼン環である。 The aromatic heterocycle is preferably an aromatic heterocycle having 3 to 30 carbon atoms and containing any one of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom as a heteroatom. More preferred are a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, and a benzothiophene ring.
Ring A1 is more preferably a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, or a fluorene ring, particularly preferably a benzene ring or a fluorene ring, and most preferably a benzene ring.
環A1としてより好ましくは、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、フルオレン環であり、特に好ましくはベンゼン環又はフルオレン環であり、最も好ましくはベンゼン環である。 The aromatic heterocycle is preferably an aromatic heterocycle having 3 to 30 carbon atoms and containing any one of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom as a heteroatom. More preferred are a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, and a benzothiophene ring.
Ring A1 is more preferably a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, or a fluorene ring, particularly preferably a benzene ring or a fluorene ring, and most preferably a benzene ring.
(環A2)
環A2は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。
芳香族複素環としては、好ましくはヘテロ原子として窒素原子、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子のいずれかを含む、炭素数3~30の芳香族複素環である。具体的には、ピリジン環、ピリミジン環、ピラジン環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、オキサゾール環、チアゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、ベンゾオキサゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環、ナフチリジン環、フェナントリジン環が挙げられ、好ましくは、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、ベンゾオキサゾール環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環であり、より好ましくは、ピリジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環であり、最も好ましくは、ピリジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、キノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環である。 (Ring A2)
Ring A2 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
The aromatic heterocycle is preferably an aromatic heterocycle having 3 to 30 carbon atoms and containing any one of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom as a heteroatom. Specifically, pyridine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyrazine ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, oxazole ring, thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, benzoxazole ring, benzimidazole ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, quinoxaline ring, quinazoline ring, Examples include naphthyridine ring and phenanthridine ring, preferably pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, imidazole ring, benzothiazole ring, benzoxazole ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, quinoxaline ring, and quinazoline ring, and more preferably is a pyridine ring, an imidazole ring, a benzothiazole ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, or a quinazoline ring, most preferably a pyridine ring, an imidazole ring, a benzothiazole ring, a quinoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, or a quinazoline ring. .
環A2は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。
芳香族複素環としては、好ましくはヘテロ原子として窒素原子、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子のいずれかを含む、炭素数3~30の芳香族複素環である。具体的には、ピリジン環、ピリミジン環、ピラジン環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、オキサゾール環、チアゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、ベンゾオキサゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環、ナフチリジン環、フェナントリジン環が挙げられ、好ましくは、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、ベンゾオキサゾール環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環であり、より好ましくは、ピリジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環であり、最も好ましくは、ピリジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、キノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環である。 (Ring A2)
Ring A2 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent.
The aromatic heterocycle is preferably an aromatic heterocycle having 3 to 30 carbon atoms and containing any one of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom as a heteroatom. Specifically, pyridine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyrazine ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, oxazole ring, thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, benzoxazole ring, benzimidazole ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, quinoxaline ring, quinazoline ring, Examples include naphthyridine ring and phenanthridine ring, preferably pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, imidazole ring, benzothiazole ring, benzoxazole ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, quinoxaline ring, and quinazoline ring, and more preferably is a pyridine ring, an imidazole ring, a benzothiazole ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, or a quinazoline ring, most preferably a pyridine ring, an imidazole ring, a benzothiazole ring, a quinoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, or a quinazoline ring. .
(環A1と環A2との組み合わせ)
環A1と環A2の好ましい組み合せとしては、(環A1-環A2)と表記すると、(ベンゼン環-ピリジン環)、(ベンゼン環-キノリン環)、(ベンゼン環-キノキサリン環)、(ベンゼン環-キナゾリン環)、(ベンゼン環-ベンゾチアゾール環)、(ベンゼン環-イミダゾール環)、(ベンゼン環-ピロール環)、(ベンゼン環-ジアゾール環)、及び(ベンゼン環-チオフェン環)である。 (Combination of ring A1 and ring A2)
Preferred combinations of ring A1 and ring A2, expressed as (ring A1-ring A2), are (benzene ring-pyridine ring), (benzene ring-quinoline ring), (benzene ring-quinoxaline ring), (benzene ring- (quinazoline ring), (benzene ring-benzothiazole ring), (benzene ring-imidazole ring), (benzene ring-pyrrole ring), (benzene ring-diazole ring), and (benzene ring-thiophene ring).
環A1と環A2の好ましい組み合せとしては、(環A1-環A2)と表記すると、(ベンゼン環-ピリジン環)、(ベンゼン環-キノリン環)、(ベンゼン環-キノキサリン環)、(ベンゼン環-キナゾリン環)、(ベンゼン環-ベンゾチアゾール環)、(ベンゼン環-イミダゾール環)、(ベンゼン環-ピロール環)、(ベンゼン環-ジアゾール環)、及び(ベンゼン環-チオフェン環)である。 (Combination of ring A1 and ring A2)
Preferred combinations of ring A1 and ring A2, expressed as (ring A1-ring A2), are (benzene ring-pyridine ring), (benzene ring-quinoline ring), (benzene ring-quinoxaline ring), (benzene ring- (quinazoline ring), (benzene ring-benzothiazole ring), (benzene ring-imidazole ring), (benzene ring-pyrrole ring), (benzene ring-diazole ring), and (benzene ring-thiophene ring).
(環A1、環A2の置換基)
環A1、環A2が有していてもよい置換基は任意に選択できるが、好ましくは前記置換基群Sから選ばれる1種又は複数種の置換基である。 (Substituents on ring A1 and ring A2)
The substituents that ring A1 and ring A2 may have can be arbitrarily selected, but are preferably one or more substituents selected from the above substituent group S.
環A1、環A2が有していてもよい置換基は任意に選択できるが、好ましくは前記置換基群Sから選ばれる1種又は複数種の置換基である。 (Substituents on ring A1 and ring A2)
The substituents that ring A1 and ring A2 may have can be arbitrarily selected, but are preferably one or more substituents selected from the above substituent group S.
(Ar201、Ar202、Ar203)
Ar201、Ar203は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。
Ar202は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい脂肪族炭化水素構造を表す。 (Ar 201 , Ar 202 , Ar 203 )
Ar 201 and Ar 203 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent.
Ar 202 is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent, or an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent. represents.
Ar201、Ar203は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造を表す。
Ar202は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい脂肪族炭化水素構造を表す。 (Ar 201 , Ar 202 , Ar 203 )
Ar 201 and Ar 203 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent or an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent.
Ar 202 is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure that may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic structure that may have a substituent, or an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent. represents.
Ar201、Ar202、Ar203のいずれかが置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環構造である場合、該芳香族炭化水素環構造としては、好ましくは炭素数6~30の芳香族炭化水素環である。具体的には、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、トリフェニリル環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環が好ましく、より好ましくはベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、フルオレン環が好ましく、最も好ましくはベンゼン環である。
When any of Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure which may have a substituent, the aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. It is a group hydrocarbon ring. Specifically, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a triphenyl ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluoranthene ring, and a fluorene ring are preferred, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, and a fluorene ring are more preferred, and a benzene ring is most preferred.
Ar201、Ar202のいずれかが置換基を有していてもよいベンゼン環である場合、少なくとも1つのベンゼン環がオルト位又はメタ位で隣接する構造と結合していることが好ましく、少なくとも1つのベンゼン環がメタ位で隣接する構造と結合していることがより好ましい。
When either Ar 201 or Ar 202 is a benzene ring which may have a substituent, it is preferable that at least one benzene ring is bonded to an adjacent structure at the ortho or meta position, and at least one More preferably, two benzene rings are bonded to adjacent structures at meta positions.
Ar201、Ar202、Ar203のいずれかが置換基を有していてもよいフルオレン環である場合、フルオレン環の9位及び9’位は、置換基を有するか又は隣接する構造と結合していることが好ましい。
When any of Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 is a fluorene ring that may have a substituent, the 9- and 9'-positions of the fluorene ring have a substituent or are bonded to adjacent structures. It is preferable that
Ar201、Ar202、Ar203のいずれかが置換基を有していてもよい芳香族複素環構造である場合、芳香族複素環構造としては、好ましくはヘテロ原子として窒素原子、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子のいずれかを含む、炭素数3~30の芳香族複素環であり、具体的には、ピリジン環、ピリミジン環、ピラジン環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、オキサゾール環、チアゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、ベンゾオキサゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環、ナフチリジン環、フェナントリジン環、カルバゾール環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環が挙げられ、好ましくは、ピリジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、カルバゾール環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環である。
When any of Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 is an aromatic heterocyclic structure which may have a substituent, the aromatic heterocyclic structure preferably contains a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or An aromatic heterocycle having 3 to 30 carbon atoms and containing any sulfur atom, specifically a pyridine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyrazine ring, triazine ring, imidazole ring, oxazole ring, thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring , a benzoxazole ring, a benzimidazole ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a quinoxaline ring, a quinazoline ring, a naphthyridine ring, a phenanthridine ring, a carbazole ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring, preferably a pyridine ring or a pyrimidine ring. , triazine ring, carbazole ring, dibenzofuran ring, and dibenzothiophene ring.
Ar201、Ar202、Ar203のいずれかが置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾール環である場合、カルバゾール環のN位は、置換基を有するか又は隣接する構造と結合していることが好ましい。
When any of Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 is a carbazole ring which may have a substituent, the N-position of the carbazole ring may have a substituent or be bonded to an adjacent structure. preferable.
Ar202が置換基を有していてもよい脂肪族炭化水素構造である場合、直鎖、分岐鎖、又は環状構造を有する脂肪族炭化水素構造であり、好ましくは炭素数が1以上24以下であり、さらに好ましくは炭素数が1以上12以下であり、より好ましくは炭素数が1以上8以下である。
When Ar 202 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent, it is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure having a linear, branched, or cyclic structure, and preferably has 1 to 24 carbon atoms. More preferably, the number of carbon atoms is 1 or more and 12 or less, and more preferably 1 or more and 8 or less.
(i1、i2、i3、i4、k1、k2)
i1、i2はそれぞれ独立に、0~12の整数を表し、好ましくは1~12、さらに好ましくは1~8、より好ましくは1~6である。この範囲であることにより、溶解性向上や電荷輸送性向上が見込まれる。
i3は好ましくは0~5の整数を表し、さらに好ましくは0~2、より好ましくは0又は1である。
i4は好ましくは0~2の整数を表し、さらに好ましくは0又は1である。
k1、k2はそれぞれ独立に、好ましくは0~3の整数を表し、さらに好ましくは1~3であり、より好ましくは1又は2であり、特に好ましくは1である。 (i1, i2, i3, i4, k1, k2)
i1 and i2 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 12, preferably 1 to 12, more preferably 1 to 8, and even more preferably 1 to 6. By being within this range, it is expected that solubility and charge transport properties will be improved.
i3 preferably represents an integer of 0 to 5, more preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1.
i4 preferably represents an integer of 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1.
k1 and k2 each independently preferably represent an integer of 0 to 3, more preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2, particularly preferably 1.
i1、i2はそれぞれ独立に、0~12の整数を表し、好ましくは1~12、さらに好ましくは1~8、より好ましくは1~6である。この範囲であることにより、溶解性向上や電荷輸送性向上が見込まれる。
i3は好ましくは0~5の整数を表し、さらに好ましくは0~2、より好ましくは0又は1である。
i4は好ましくは0~2の整数を表し、さらに好ましくは0又は1である。
k1、k2はそれぞれ独立に、好ましくは0~3の整数を表し、さらに好ましくは1~3であり、より好ましくは1又は2であり、特に好ましくは1である。 (i1, i2, i3, i4, k1, k2)
i1 and i2 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 12, preferably 1 to 12, more preferably 1 to 8, and even more preferably 1 to 6. By being within this range, it is expected that solubility and charge transport properties will be improved.
i3 preferably represents an integer of 0 to 5, more preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1.
i4 preferably represents an integer of 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1.
k1 and k2 each independently preferably represent an integer of 0 to 3, more preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2, particularly preferably 1.
(Ar201、Ar202、Ar203の好ましい置換基)
Ar201、Ar202、Ar203が有していてもよい置換基は任意に選択できるが、好ましくは前記置換基群Sから選ばれる1種又は複数種の置換基であり、好ましい基も前記置換基群Sの通りであるが、より好ましくは無置換(水素原子)、アルキル基、アリール基であり、特に好ましくは無置換(水素原子)、アルキル基であり、最も好ましくは無置換(水素原子)またはターシャリーブチル基であり、ターシャリーブチル基はAr203が存在する場合はAr203に、Ar203が存在しない場合はAr202に、Ar202とAr203が存在しない場合はAr201に置換していることが好ましい。 (Preferred substituents for Ar 201 , Ar 202 , Ar 203 )
The substituents that Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 may have can be arbitrarily selected, but are preferably one or more substituents selected from the above substituent group S, and preferred groups are also the above substituents. As shown in group S, more preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms), alkyl groups, and aryl groups, particularly preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms), alkyl groups, and most preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms). ) or a tert-butyl group, where the tert-butyl group is substituted by Ar 203 when Ar 203 is present, Ar 202 when Ar 203 is absent, and Ar 201 when Ar 202 and Ar 203 are absent. It is preferable that you do so.
Ar201、Ar202、Ar203が有していてもよい置換基は任意に選択できるが、好ましくは前記置換基群Sから選ばれる1種又は複数種の置換基であり、好ましい基も前記置換基群Sの通りであるが、より好ましくは無置換(水素原子)、アルキル基、アリール基であり、特に好ましくは無置換(水素原子)、アルキル基であり、最も好ましくは無置換(水素原子)またはターシャリーブチル基であり、ターシャリーブチル基はAr203が存在する場合はAr203に、Ar203が存在しない場合はAr202に、Ar202とAr203が存在しない場合はAr201に置換していることが好ましい。 (Preferred substituents for Ar 201 , Ar 202 , Ar 203 )
The substituents that Ar 201 , Ar 202 , and Ar 203 may have can be arbitrarily selected, but are preferably one or more substituents selected from the above substituent group S, and preferred groups are also the above substituents. As shown in group S, more preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms), alkyl groups, and aryl groups, particularly preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms), alkyl groups, and most preferred are unsubstituted (hydrogen atoms). ) or a tert-butyl group, where the tert-butyl group is substituted by Ar 203 when Ar 203 is present, Ar 202 when Ar 203 is absent, and Ar 201 when Ar 202 and Ar 203 are absent. It is preferable that you do so.
(式(201)で表される化合物の好ましい態様)
前記式(201)で表される化合物は、下記(I)~(IV)のうちのいずれか1以上を満たす化合物であることが好ましい。 (Preferred embodiment of the compound represented by formula (201))
The compound represented by formula (201) is preferably a compound that satisfies any one or more of the following (I) to (IV).
前記式(201)で表される化合物は、下記(I)~(IV)のうちのいずれか1以上を満たす化合物であることが好ましい。 (Preferred embodiment of the compound represented by formula (201))
The compound represented by formula (201) is preferably a compound that satisfies any one or more of the following (I) to (IV).
(I)フェニレン連結式
式(202)で表される構造はベンゼン環が連結した基を有する構造、すなわち、ベンゼン環構造、i1が1~6で、少なくとも1つの前記ベンゼン環がオルト位又はメタ位で隣接する構造と結合していることが好ましい。
このような構造であることによって、溶解性が向上し、かつ電荷輸送性が向上することが期待される。 (I) Phenylene linked formula The structure represented by formula (202) is a structure having a group in which benzene rings are linked, that is, a benzene ring structure, i1 is 1 to 6, and at least one benzene ring is in the ortho or meta position. It is preferable that the structure is bonded to an adjacent structure at the position.
Such a structure is expected to improve solubility and charge transport properties.
式(202)で表される構造はベンゼン環が連結した基を有する構造、すなわち、ベンゼン環構造、i1が1~6で、少なくとも1つの前記ベンゼン環がオルト位又はメタ位で隣接する構造と結合していることが好ましい。
このような構造であることによって、溶解性が向上し、かつ電荷輸送性が向上することが期待される。 (I) Phenylene linked formula The structure represented by formula (202) is a structure having a group in which benzene rings are linked, that is, a benzene ring structure, i1 is 1 to 6, and at least one benzene ring is in the ortho or meta position. It is preferable that the structure is bonded to an adjacent structure at the position.
Such a structure is expected to improve solubility and charge transport properties.
(II)(フェニレン)-アラルキル(アルキル)
環A1又は環A2に、アルキル基若しくはアラルキル基が結合した芳香族炭化水素基若しくは芳香族複素環基を有する構造、すなわち、Ar201が芳香族炭化水素構造又は芳香族複素環構造、i1が1~6、Ar202が脂肪族炭化水素構造、i2が1~12、好ましくは3~8、Ar203がベンゼン環構造、i3が0又は1である構造、好ましくは、Ar201は前記芳香族炭化水素構造であり、さらに好ましくはベンゼン環が1~5連結した構造であり、より好ましくはベンゼン環1つである。
このような構造であることによって、溶解性が向上し、かつ電荷輸送性が向上することが期待される。 (II) (phenylene)-aralkyl (alkyl)
A structure having an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group to which an alkyl group or an aralkyl group is bonded to ring A1 or ring A2, that is, Ar 201 is an aromatic hydrocarbon structure or an aromatic heterocyclic structure, and i1 is 1 ~6, Ar 202 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure, i2 is 1 to 12, preferably 3 to 8, Ar 203 is a benzene ring structure, and i3 is 0 or 1, preferably Ar 201 is the aromatic hydrocarbon structure It has a hydrogen structure, more preferably a structure in which 1 to 5 benzene rings are connected, and more preferably one benzene ring.
Such a structure is expected to improve solubility and charge transport properties.
環A1又は環A2に、アルキル基若しくはアラルキル基が結合した芳香族炭化水素基若しくは芳香族複素環基を有する構造、すなわち、Ar201が芳香族炭化水素構造又は芳香族複素環構造、i1が1~6、Ar202が脂肪族炭化水素構造、i2が1~12、好ましくは3~8、Ar203がベンゼン環構造、i3が0又は1である構造、好ましくは、Ar201は前記芳香族炭化水素構造であり、さらに好ましくはベンゼン環が1~5連結した構造であり、より好ましくはベンゼン環1つである。
このような構造であることによって、溶解性が向上し、かつ電荷輸送性が向上することが期待される。 (II) (phenylene)-aralkyl (alkyl)
A structure having an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group to which an alkyl group or an aralkyl group is bonded to ring A1 or ring A2, that is, Ar 201 is an aromatic hydrocarbon structure or an aromatic heterocyclic structure, and i1 is 1 ~6, Ar 202 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure, i2 is 1 to 12, preferably 3 to 8, Ar 203 is a benzene ring structure, and i3 is 0 or 1, preferably Ar 201 is the aromatic hydrocarbon structure It has a hydrogen structure, more preferably a structure in which 1 to 5 benzene rings are connected, and more preferably one benzene ring.
Such a structure is expected to improve solubility and charge transport properties.
(III)デンドロン
環A1又は環A2に、デンドロンが結合した構造、例えば、Ar201、Ar202がベンゼン環構造、Ar203がビフェニル又はターフェニル構造、i1、i2が1~6、i3が2、jが2である。
このような構造であることによって、溶解性が向上し、かつ電荷輸送性が向上することが期待される。 (III) Dendron A structure in which a dendron is bonded to ring A1 or ring A2, for example, Ar 201 and Ar 202 are benzene ring structures, Ar 203 is a biphenyl or terphenyl structure, i1 and i2 are 1 to 6, i3 is 2, j is 2.
Such a structure is expected to improve solubility and charge transport properties.
環A1又は環A2に、デンドロンが結合した構造、例えば、Ar201、Ar202がベンゼン環構造、Ar203がビフェニル又はターフェニル構造、i1、i2が1~6、i3が2、jが2である。
このような構造であることによって、溶解性が向上し、かつ電荷輸送性が向上することが期待される。 (III) Dendron A structure in which a dendron is bonded to ring A1 or ring A2, for example, Ar 201 and Ar 202 are benzene ring structures, Ar 203 is a biphenyl or terphenyl structure, i1 and i2 are 1 to 6, i3 is 2, j is 2.
Such a structure is expected to improve solubility and charge transport properties.
(IV)B201-L200-B202
B201-L200-B202で表される構造は下記式(203)又は下記式(204)で表される構造であることが好ましい。 (IV) B 201 -L 200 -B 202
The structure represented by B 201 -L 200 -B 202 is preferably a structure represented by the following formula (203) or the following formula (204).
B201-L200-B202で表される構造は下記式(203)又は下記式(204)で表される構造であることが好ましい。 (IV) B 201 -L 200 -B 202
The structure represented by B 201 -L 200 -B 202 is preferably a structure represented by the following formula (203) or the following formula (204).
式(203)中、R211、R212、R213はそれぞれ独立に置換基を表す。
式(204)中、環B3は、置換基を有していてもよい、窒素原子を含む芳香族複素環構造を表す。環B3は好ましくはピリジン環である。 In formula (203), R 211 , R 212 , and R 213 each independently represent a substituent.
In formula (204), ring B3 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure containing a nitrogen atom, which may have a substituent. Ring B3 is preferably a pyridine ring.
式(204)中、環B3は、置換基を有していてもよい、窒素原子を含む芳香族複素環構造を表す。環B3は好ましくはピリジン環である。 In formula (203), R 211 , R 212 , and R 213 each independently represent a substituent.
In formula (204), ring B3 represents an aromatic heterocyclic structure containing a nitrogen atom, which may have a substituent. Ring B3 is preferably a pyridine ring.
(好ましい燐光発光材料)
前記式(201)で表される燐光発光材料としては特に限定はされないが、好ましいものとして以下のものが挙げられる。 (Preferred phosphorescent material)
The phosphorescent material represented by the above formula (201) is not particularly limited, but the following are preferred.
前記式(201)で表される燐光発光材料としては特に限定はされないが、好ましいものとして以下のものが挙げられる。 (Preferred phosphorescent material)
The phosphorescent material represented by the above formula (201) is not particularly limited, but the following are preferred.
また、下記式(205)で表される燐光発光材料も好ましい。
Also preferred is a phosphorescent material represented by the following formula (205).
[式(205)中、M2は金属を表し、Tは炭素原子又は窒素原子を表す。R92~R95は、それぞれ独立に置換基を表す。但し、Tが窒素原子の場合は、R94及びR95は無い。]
[In formula (205), M 2 represents a metal, and T represents a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom. R 92 to R 95 each independently represent a substituent. However, when T is a nitrogen atom, R 94 and R 95 are absent. ]
式(205)中、M2の具体例としては、周期表第7~11族から選ばれる金属が挙げられる。中でも好ましくは、ルテニウム、ロジウム、パラジウム、銀、レニウム、オスミウム、イリジウム、白金又は金が挙げられ、特に好ましくは、白金、パラジウム等の2価の金属が挙げられる。
In formula (205), specific examples of M 2 include metals selected from Groups 7 to 11 of the periodic table. Among these, ruthenium, rhodium, palladium, silver, rhenium, osmium, iridium, platinum, or gold is preferred, and divalent metals such as platinum and palladium are particularly preferred.
また、式(205)において、R92及びR93は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基、アラルキル基、アルケニル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルアミノ基、アラルキルアミノ基、ハロアルキル基、水酸基、アリールオキシ基、芳香族炭化水素基又は芳香族複素環基を表す。
In addition, in formula (205), R 92 and R 93 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group, an aralkyl group, an alkenyl group, a cyano group, an amino group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a carboxyl group, It represents an alkoxy group, an alkylamino group, an aralkylamino group, a haloalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an aryloxy group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
更に、Tが炭素原子の場合、R94及びR95は、それぞれ独立に、R92及びR93と同様の例示物で表される置換基を表す。また、Tが窒素原子の場合は該Tに直接結合するR94又はR95は存在しない。また、R92~R95は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。置換基としては、前記の置換基とすることができる。更に、R92~R95のうち任意の2つ以上の基が互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。
Further, when T is a carbon atom, R 94 and R 95 each independently represent a substituent represented by the same examples as R 92 and R 93 . Further, when T is a nitrogen atom, R 94 or R 95 directly bonded to T does not exist. Furthermore, R 92 to R 95 may further have a substituent. As the substituent, the above-mentioned substituents can be used. Furthermore, any two or more groups among R 92 to R 95 may be linked to each other to form a ring.
(分子量)
燐光発光材料の分子量は、好ましくは5000以下、更に好ましくは4000以下、特に好ましくは3000以下である。また、燐光発光材料の分子量は、好ましくは800以上、より好ましくは1000以上、更に好ましくは1200以上である。この分子量範囲であることによって、燐光発光材料同士が凝集せず電荷輸送材料と均一に混合し、発光効率の高い発光層を得ることができると考えられる。 (molecular weight)
The molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is preferably 5,000 or less, more preferably 4,000 or less, particularly preferably 3,000 or less. Further, the molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is preferably 800 or more, more preferably 1000 or more, still more preferably 1200 or more. It is considered that by having a molecular weight in this range, the phosphorescent materials do not aggregate with each other and are uniformly mixed with the charge transporting material, thereby making it possible to obtain a luminescent layer with high luminous efficiency.
燐光発光材料の分子量は、好ましくは5000以下、更に好ましくは4000以下、特に好ましくは3000以下である。また、燐光発光材料の分子量は、好ましくは800以上、より好ましくは1000以上、更に好ましくは1200以上である。この分子量範囲であることによって、燐光発光材料同士が凝集せず電荷輸送材料と均一に混合し、発光効率の高い発光層を得ることができると考えられる。 (molecular weight)
The molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is preferably 5,000 or less, more preferably 4,000 or less, particularly preferably 3,000 or less. Further, the molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is preferably 800 or more, more preferably 1000 or more, still more preferably 1200 or more. It is considered that by having a molecular weight in this range, the phosphorescent materials do not aggregate with each other and are uniformly mixed with the charge transporting material, thereby making it possible to obtain a luminescent layer with high luminous efficiency.
燐光発光材料の分子量は、Tgや融点、分解温度等が高く、燐光発光材料及び形成された発光層の耐熱性に優れる点、及び、ガス発生、再結晶化及び分子のマイグレーション等に起因する膜質の低下や材料の熱分解に伴う不純物濃度の上昇等が起こり難い点では大きいことが好ましい。一方、燐光発光材料の分子量は、有機化合物の精製が容易である点では小さいことが好ましい。
The molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is high in Tg, melting point, decomposition temperature, etc., the phosphorescent material and the formed light emitting layer have excellent heat resistance, and the film quality due to gas generation, recrystallization, molecular migration, etc. A larger value is preferable in that it is less likely to cause a decrease in the concentration of impurities or an increase in impurity concentration due to thermal decomposition of the material. On the other hand, the molecular weight of the phosphorescent material is preferably small in terms of ease of purification of the organic compound.
<電荷輸送材料>
発光層に用いる電荷輸送材料は、電荷輸送性に優れる骨格を有する材料であり、電子輸送性材料、正孔輸送性材料及び電子と正孔の両方を輸送可能な両極性材料から選ばれることが好ましい。 <Charge transport material>
The charge transport material used in the light emitting layer is a material having a skeleton with excellent charge transport properties, and may be selected from electron transport materials, hole transport materials, and bipolar materials capable of transporting both electrons and holes. preferable.
発光層に用いる電荷輸送材料は、電荷輸送性に優れる骨格を有する材料であり、電子輸送性材料、正孔輸送性材料及び電子と正孔の両方を輸送可能な両極性材料から選ばれることが好ましい。 <Charge transport material>
The charge transport material used in the light emitting layer is a material having a skeleton with excellent charge transport properties, and may be selected from electron transport materials, hole transport materials, and bipolar materials capable of transporting both electrons and holes. preferable.
電荷輸送性に優れる骨格としては、具体的には、芳香族構造、芳香族アミン構造、アリールアミン構造、ジベンゾフラン構造、ナフタレン構造、フェナントレン構造、フタロシアニン構造、ポルフィリン構造、チオフェン構造、ベンジルフェニル構造、フルオレン構造、キナクリドン構造、トリフェニレン構造、カルバゾール構造、ピレン構造、アントラセン構造、フェナントロリン構造、キノリン構造、ピリジン構造、ピリミジン構造、トリアジン構造、オキサジアゾール構造又はイミダゾール構造等が挙げられる。
Examples of skeletons with excellent charge transport properties include aromatic structures, aromatic amine structures, arylamine structures, dibenzofuran structures, naphthalene structures, phenanthrene structures, phthalocyanine structures, porphyrin structures, thiophene structures, benzylphenyl structures, and fluorene structures. structure, quinacridone structure, triphenylene structure, carbazole structure, pyrene structure, anthracene structure, phenanthroline structure, quinoline structure, pyridine structure, pyrimidine structure, triazine structure, oxadiazole structure, or imidazole structure.
電子輸送性材料としては、電子輸送性に優れ構造が比較的安定な材料である観点から、ピリジン構造、ピリミジン構造、トリアジン構造を有する化合物がより好ましく、ピリミジン構造、トリアジン構造を有する化合物であることがさらに好ましい。
As the electron-transporting material, compounds having a pyridine structure, a pyrimidine structure, or a triazine structure are more preferable from the viewpoint of being a material with excellent electron-transporting properties and a relatively stable structure. is even more preferable.
正孔輸送性材料は、正孔輸送性に優れた構造を有する化合物であり、前記電荷輸送性に優れた中心骨格の中でも、カルバゾール構造、ジベンゾフラン構造、アリールアミン構造、ナフタレン構造、フェナントレン構造又はピレン構造が正孔輸送性に優れた構造として好ましく、カルバゾール構造、ジベンゾフラン構造又はアリールアミン構造がさらに好ましい。
The hole-transporting material is a compound having a structure with excellent hole-transporting properties, and among the central skeletons with excellent charge-transporting properties, a carbazole structure, a dibenzofuran structure, an arylamine structure, a naphthalene structure, a phenanthrene structure, or a pyrene structure is used. The structure is preferable as a structure having excellent hole transport properties, and a carbazole structure, a dibenzofuran structure, or an arylamine structure is more preferable.
発光層に用いる電荷輸送材料は、3環以上の縮合環構造を有することが好ましく、3環以上の縮合環構造を2以上有する化合物又は5環以上の縮合環を少なくとも1つ有する化合物であることがさらに好ましい。これらの化合物であることで、分子の剛直性が増し、熱に応答する分子運動の程度を抑制する効果が得られ易くなる。さらに、3環以上の縮合環及び5環以上の縮合環は、芳香族炭化水素環又は芳香族複素環を有することが電荷輸送性及び材料の耐久性の点で好ましい。
The charge transport material used in the light emitting layer preferably has a fused ring structure of 3 or more rings, and is a compound having two or more fused ring structures of 3 or more rings or a compound having at least one fused ring of 5 or more rings. is even more preferable. These compounds increase the rigidity of molecules, making it easier to obtain the effect of suppressing the degree of molecular motion in response to heat. Further, the fused rings of 3 or more rings and the fused rings of 5 or more rings preferably have an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or an aromatic heterocycle from the viewpoint of charge transportability and material durability.
3環以上の縮合環構造としては、具体的には、アントラセン構造、フェナントレン構造、ピレン構造、クリセン構造、ナフタセン構造、トリフェニレン構造、フルオレン構造、ベンゾフルオレン構造、インデノフルオレン構造、インドロフルオレン構造、カルバゾール構造、インデノカルバゾール構造、インドロカルバゾール構造、ジベンゾフラン構造、ジベンゾチオフェン構造等が挙げられる。電荷輸送性ならびに溶解性の観点から、フェナントレン構造、フルオレン構造、インデノフルオレン構造、カルバゾール構造、インデノカルバゾール構造、インドロカルバゾール構造、ジベンゾフラン構造及びジベンゾチオフェン構造からなる群より選択される少なくとも1つが好ましく、電荷に対する耐久性の観点からカルバゾール構造又はインドロカルバゾール構造がさらに好ましい。
Specifically, the fused ring structure of three or more rings includes an anthracene structure, a phenanthrene structure, a pyrene structure, a chrysene structure, a naphthacene structure, a triphenylene structure, a fluorene structure, a benzofluorene structure, an indenofluorene structure, an indrofluorene structure, Examples include a carbazole structure, an indenocarbazole structure, an indolocarbazole structure, a dibenzofuran structure, and a dibenzothiophene structure. From the viewpoint of charge transport properties and solubility, at least one selected from the group consisting of a phenanthrene structure, a fluorene structure, an indenofluorene structure, a carbazole structure, an indenocarbazole structure, an indolocarbazole structure, a dibenzofuran structure, and a dibenzothiophene structure. Preferably, a carbazole structure or an indolocarbazole structure is more preferable from the viewpoint of durability against charges.
本発明においては、有機電界発光素子の電荷に対する耐久性の観点から、発光層の電荷輸送材料の内、少なくとも1つはピリミジン骨格又はトリアジン骨格を有する材料であることが好ましい。
In the present invention, from the viewpoint of charge durability of the organic electroluminescent device, it is preferable that at least one of the charge transport materials in the light emitting layer is a material having a pyrimidine skeleton or a triazine skeleton.
発光層の電荷輸送材料は、可撓性に優れる観点では高分子材料であることが好ましい。可撓性に優れる材料を用いて形成された発光層は、フレキシブル基板上に形成された有機電界発光素子の発光層として好ましい。発光層に含まれる電荷輸送材料が高分子材料である場合、分子量は、好ましくは5,000以上1,000,000以下、より好ましくは10,000以上、500,000以下、さらに好ましくは10,000以上100,000以下である。
The charge transport material of the light emitting layer is preferably a polymeric material from the viewpoint of excellent flexibility. A light-emitting layer formed using a material with excellent flexibility is preferable as a light-emitting layer of an organic electroluminescent device formed on a flexible substrate. When the charge transporting material contained in the light-emitting layer is a polymeric material, the molecular weight is preferably 5,000 or more and 1,000,000 or less, more preferably 10,000 or more and 500,000 or less, and even more preferably 10,000 or more and 500,000 or less. 000 or more and 100,000 or less.
また、発光層の電荷輸送材料は、合成及び精製のしやすさ、電子輸送性能及び正孔輸送性能の設計のしやすさ、溶媒に溶解した時の粘度調整のしやすさの観点からは、低分子であることが好ましい。発光層に含まれる電荷輸送材料が低分子材料である場合、分子量は、5,000以下が好ましく、さらに好ましくは4,000以下であり、特に好ましくは3,000以下であり、最も好ましくは2,000以下であり、好ましくは300以上、より好ましくは350以上、さらに好ましくは400以上である。
In addition, the charge transport material for the light emitting layer should be selected from the viewpoints of ease of synthesis and purification, ease of designing electron transport performance and hole transport performance, and ease of adjusting viscosity when dissolved in a solvent. Preferably, it is a low molecule. When the charge transport material contained in the light emitting layer is a low molecular weight material, the molecular weight is preferably 5,000 or less, more preferably 4,000 or less, particularly preferably 3,000 or less, and most preferably 2,000 or less. ,000 or less, preferably 300 or more, more preferably 350 or more, still more preferably 400 or more.
<蛍光発光材料>
蛍光発光材料としては特に限定されないが、下記式(211)で表される化合物が好ましい。 <Fluorescent material>
The fluorescent material is not particularly limited, but a compound represented by the following formula (211) is preferred.
蛍光発光材料としては特に限定されないが、下記式(211)で表される化合物が好ましい。 <Fluorescent material>
The fluorescent material is not particularly limited, but a compound represented by the following formula (211) is preferred.
上記式(211)において、Ar241は置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素縮合環構造を表し、Ar242、Ar243は各々独立に置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素基又はこれらが結合した基を表す。n41は1~4の整数である。
In the above formula (211), Ar 241 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure which may have a substituent, Ar 242 and Ar 243 each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent, Represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterogroup, or a group in which these are bonded. n41 is an integer from 1 to 4.
Ar241は好ましくは炭素数10~30の芳香族炭化水素縮合環構造を表し、具体的な環構造としては、ナフタレン、アセナフテン、フルオレン、アントラセン、フェナトレン、フルオランテン、ピレン、テトラセン、クリセン、ペリレン等が挙げられる。
Ar241はより好ましくは炭素数12~20の芳香族炭化水素縮合環構造であり、具体的な環構造としては、アセナフテン、フルオレン、アントラセン、フェナトレン、フルオランテン、ピレン、テトラセン、クリセン、ペリレンが挙げられる。
Ar241はさらに好ましくは炭素数16~18の芳香族炭化水素縮合環構造であり、具体的な環構造としては、フルオランテン、ピレン、クリセンが挙げられる。 Ar 241 preferably represents an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 10 to 30 carbon atoms, and specific ring structures include naphthalene, acenaphthene, fluorene, anthracene, phenathrene, fluoranthene, pyrene, tetracene, chrysene, perylene, etc. Can be mentioned.
Ar 241 is more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 12 to 20 carbon atoms, and specific ring structures include acenaphthene, fluorene, anthracene, phenathrene, fluoranthene, pyrene, tetracene, chrysene, and perylene. .
Ar 241 is more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 16 to 18 carbon atoms, and specific examples of the ring structure include fluoranthene, pyrene, and chrysene.
Ar241はより好ましくは炭素数12~20の芳香族炭化水素縮合環構造であり、具体的な環構造としては、アセナフテン、フルオレン、アントラセン、フェナトレン、フルオランテン、ピレン、テトラセン、クリセン、ペリレンが挙げられる。
Ar241はさらに好ましくは炭素数16~18の芳香族炭化水素縮合環構造であり、具体的な環構造としては、フルオランテン、ピレン、クリセンが挙げられる。 Ar 241 preferably represents an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 10 to 30 carbon atoms, and specific ring structures include naphthalene, acenaphthene, fluorene, anthracene, phenathrene, fluoranthene, pyrene, tetracene, chrysene, perylene, etc. Can be mentioned.
Ar 241 is more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 12 to 20 carbon atoms, and specific ring structures include acenaphthene, fluorene, anthracene, phenathrene, fluoranthene, pyrene, tetracene, chrysene, and perylene. .
Ar 241 is more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon condensed ring structure having 16 to 18 carbon atoms, and specific examples of the ring structure include fluoranthene, pyrene, and chrysene.
n41は1~4であり、好ましくは1~3、さらに好ましくは1~2、最も好ましくは2である。
n41 is 1 to 4, preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 1 to 2, and most preferably 2.
Ar242、Ar243のアルキル基としては、炭素数1~12のアルキル基が好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルキル基である。
Ar242、Ar243の芳香族炭化水素基としては、炭素数6~30の芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数6~24の芳香族炭化水素基であり、最も好ましくはフェニル基、ナフチル基である。
Ar242、Ar243の芳香族複素基としては、炭素数3~30の芳香族複素基が好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数5~24の芳香族炭化水素基であり、具体的にはカルバゾリル基、ジベンゾフラニル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基が好ましく、ジベンゾフラニル基がより好ましい。 The alkyl group for Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group for Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms, and most preferably a phenyl group. , is a naphthyl group.
The aromatic heterogroup of Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an aromatic heterogroup having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 5 to 24 carbon atoms, specifically a carbazolyl group, A dibenzofuranyl group and a dibenzothiophenyl group are preferred, and a dibenzofuranyl group is more preferred.
Ar242、Ar243の芳香族炭化水素基としては、炭素数6~30の芳香族炭化水素基が好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数6~24の芳香族炭化水素基であり、最も好ましくはフェニル基、ナフチル基である。
Ar242、Ar243の芳香族複素基としては、炭素数3~30の芳香族複素基が好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数5~24の芳香族炭化水素基であり、具体的にはカルバゾリル基、ジベンゾフラニル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基が好ましく、ジベンゾフラニル基がより好ましい。 The alkyl group for Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group for Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 24 carbon atoms, and most preferably a phenyl group. , is a naphthyl group.
The aromatic heterogroup of Ar 242 and Ar 243 is preferably an aromatic heterogroup having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 5 to 24 carbon atoms, specifically a carbazolyl group, A dibenzofuranyl group and a dibenzothiophenyl group are preferred, and a dibenzofuranyl group is more preferred.
Ar241、Ar242、Ar243が有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Sから選ばれる基が好ましく、より好ましくは置換基群Sに含まれる、炭化水素基であり、さらに好ましくは置換基群Sとして好ましい基の中の炭化水素基である。
The substituent that Ar 241 , Ar 242 , and Ar 243 may have is preferably a group selected from the substituent group S, more preferably a hydrocarbon group included in the substituent group S, and even more preferably is a hydrocarbon group among the groups preferable as the substituent group S.
上記蛍光発光材料と共に用いる電荷輸送材料としては特に限定されないが、下記式(212)で表されるものが好ましい。
The charge transport material used together with the fluorescent material is not particularly limited, but is preferably one represented by the following formula (212).
上記式(212)において、R251、R252はそれぞれ独立に式(213)で表される構造であり、R253は置換基を表し、R253が複数ある場合、同一であっても異なっていてもよく、n43は0~8の整数である。
In the above formula (212), R 251 and R 252 are each independently a structure represented by formula (213), and R 253 represents a substituent, and when there is a plurality of R 253 , they may be the same or different. and n43 is an integer from 0 to 8.
上記式(213)において、*は式(212)のアントラセン環との結合手を表し、Ar254、Ar255はそれぞれ独立に、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい複素芳香環構造を表し、Ar254、Ar255はそれぞれ複数存在する場合、同一であっても異なっていてもよく、n44は1~5の整数、n45は0~5の整数である。
In the above formula (213), * represents a bond with the anthracene ring of formula (212), and Ar 254 and Ar 255 each independently represent an aromatic hydrocarbon structure that may have a substituent, or a substituted Represents a heteroaromatic ring structure which may have a group, Ar 254 and Ar 255 each may be the same or different when there is a plurality of them, n44 is an integer of 1 to 5, and n45 is 0 to 5. It is an integer of 5.
Ar254は好ましくは、置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数6~30の単環又は縮合環である芳香族炭化水素構造であり、より好ましくは、置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数6~12の単環又は縮合環である芳香族炭化水素構造である。
Ar 254 is preferably a monocyclic or fused ring aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent, and more preferably has a substituent. , a monocyclic or fused ring aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 12 carbon atoms.
Ar255は好ましくは、置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数6~30の単環もしくは縮合環である芳香族炭化水素構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~30の縮合環である芳香族複素環構造である。Ar255はより好ましくは、置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数6~12の単環もしくは縮合環である芳香族炭化水素構造、又は置換基を有していてもよい炭素数12の縮合環である芳香族複素環構造である。
Ar 255 is preferably a monocyclic or fused ring aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent, or an aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. It is an aromatic heterocyclic structure that is a condensed ring of. Ar 255 is more preferably a monocyclic or fused ring aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent, or an aromatic hydrocarbon structure having 12 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. It is an aromatic heterocyclic structure that is a fused ring.
n44は好ましくは1~3の整数であり、より好ましくは1又は2である。
n45は好ましくは0~3の整数であり、より好ましくは0~2である。 n44 is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2.
n45 is preferably an integer of 0 to 3, more preferably 0 to 2.
n45は好ましくは0~3の整数であり、より好ましくは0~2である。 n44 is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2.
n45 is preferably an integer of 0 to 3, more preferably 0 to 2.
置換基であるR253、Ar254及びAr255が有していてもよい置換基は、前記置換基群Sから選ばれる基が好ましい。より好ましくは置換基群Sに含まれる炭化水素基であり、さらに好ましくは置換基群Sとして好ましい基の中の炭化水素基である。
The substituent that R 253 , Ar 254 and Ar 255 may have is preferably a group selected from the above-mentioned substituent group S. More preferably, it is a hydrocarbon group included in the substituent group S, and still more preferably a hydrocarbon group among the groups preferable as the substituent group S.
蛍光発光材料及び電荷輸送材料の分子量は5,000以下が好ましく、さらに好ましくは4,000以下であり、特に好ましくは3,000以下であり、最も好ましくは2,000以下である。また、好ましくは300以上であり、より好ましくは350以上、さらに好ましくは400以上である。
The molecular weight of the fluorescent material and the charge transport material is preferably 5,000 or less, more preferably 4,000 or less, particularly preferably 3,000 or less, and most preferably 2,000 or less. Moreover, it is preferably 300 or more, more preferably 350 or more, and still more preferably 400 or more.
[正孔阻止層]
発光層5と後述の電子注入層との間に、正孔阻止層を設けてもよい。正孔阻止層は、発光層5の上に、発光層5の陰極7側の界面に接するように積層される層である。 [Hole blocking layer]
A hole blocking layer may be provided between the light emitting layer 5 and the electron injection layer described below. The hole blocking layer is a layer stacked on the light emitting layer 5 so as to be in contact with the interface of the light emitting layer 5 on the cathode 7 side.
発光層5と後述の電子注入層との間に、正孔阻止層を設けてもよい。正孔阻止層は、発光層5の上に、発光層5の陰極7側の界面に接するように積層される層である。 [Hole blocking layer]
A hole blocking layer may be provided between the light emitting layer 5 and the electron injection layer described below. The hole blocking layer is a layer stacked on the light emitting layer 5 so as to be in contact with the interface of the light emitting layer 5 on the cathode 7 side.
この正孔阻止層は、陽極2から移動してくる正孔を陰極7に到達するのを阻止する役割と、陰極7から注入された電子を効率よく発光層5の方向に輸送する役割とを有する。正孔阻止層を構成する材料に求められる物性としては、電子移動度が高く正孔移動度が低いこと、エネルギーギャップ(HOMO、LUMOの差)が大きいこと、励起三重項準位(T1)が高いことが挙げられる。
This hole blocking layer has the role of blocking holes moving from the anode 2 from reaching the cathode 7 and the role of efficiently transporting electrons injected from the cathode 7 toward the light emitting layer 5. have The physical properties required of the material constituting the hole blocking layer include high electron mobility and low hole mobility, large energy gap (difference between HOMO and LUMO), and excited triplet level (T 1 ). One example is the high level of
このような条件を満たす正孔阻止層の材料としては、例えば、ビス(2-メチル-8-キノリノラト)(フェノラト)アルミニウム、ビス(2-メチル-8-キノリノラト)(トリフェニルシラノラト)アルミニウム等の混合配位子錯体、ビス(2-メチル-8-キノラト)アルミニウム-μ-オキソ-ビス-(2-メチル-8-キノリラト)アルミニウム二核金属錯体等の金属錯体、ジスチリルビフェニル誘導体等のスチリル化合物(日本国特開平11-242996号公報)、3-(4-ビフェニルイル)-4-フェニル-5-(4-tert-ブチルフェニル)-1,2,4-トリアゾール等のトリアゾール誘導体(日本国特開平7-41759号公報)、バソクプロイン等のフェナントロリン誘導体(日本国特開平10-79297号公報)等が挙げられる。更に、国際公開第2005/022962号に記載の2,4,6位が置換されたピリジン環を少なくとも1個有する化合物も、正孔阻止層の材料として好ましい。
Examples of materials for the hole blocking layer that satisfy these conditions include bis(2-methyl-8-quinolinolato)(phenolato)aluminum, bis(2-methyl-8-quinolinolato)(triphenylsilanolate)aluminum, etc. mixed ligand complexes, metal complexes such as bis(2-methyl-8-quinolato)aluminum-μ-oxo-bis-(2-methyl-8-quinolilato)aluminum dinuclear metal complexes, distyrylbiphenyl derivatives, etc. Styryl compounds (Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 11-242996), triazole derivatives such as 3-(4-biphenylyl)-4-phenyl-5-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-1,2,4-triazole ( Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 7-41759), phenanthroline derivatives such as bathocuproine (Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 10-79297), and the like. Furthermore, a compound having at least one pyridine ring substituted at the 2, 4, and 6 positions described in International Publication No. 2005/022962 is also preferable as a material for the hole blocking layer.
正孔阻止層の形成方法に制限はない。従って、湿式成膜法、蒸着法や、その他の方法で形成できる。
There are no restrictions on the method of forming the hole blocking layer. Therefore, it can be formed by a wet film formation method, a vapor deposition method, or other methods.
正孔阻止層の膜厚は、本発明の効果を著しく損なわない限り任意であるが、通常0.3nm以上、好ましくは0.5nm以上であり、また、通常100nm以下、好ましくは50nm以下である。
The thickness of the hole blocking layer is arbitrary as long as it does not significantly impair the effects of the present invention, but it is usually 0.3 nm or more, preferably 0.5 nm or more, and usually 100 nm or less, preferably 50 nm or less. .
[電子輸送層]
電子輸送層6は素子の電流効率をさらに向上させることを目的として、発光層5と陰極7との間に設けられる。 [Electron transport layer]
The electron transport layer 6 is provided between the light emitting layer 5 and the cathode 7 for the purpose of further improving the current efficiency of the device.
電子輸送層6は素子の電流効率をさらに向上させることを目的として、発光層5と陰極7との間に設けられる。 [Electron transport layer]
The electron transport layer 6 is provided between the light emitting layer 5 and the cathode 7 for the purpose of further improving the current efficiency of the device.
電子輸送層6は、電界を与えられた電極間において陰極7から注入された電子を効率よく発光層5の方向に輸送することができる化合物より形成される。電子輸送層6に用いられる電子輸送性化合物としては、陰極7からの電子注入効率が高く、かつ、高い電子移動度を有し、注入された電子を効率よく輸送することができる化合物であることが必要である。
The electron transport layer 6 is formed of a compound that can efficiently transport electrons injected from the cathode 7 toward the light emitting layer 5 between the electrodes to which an electric field is applied. The electron-transporting compound used in the electron-transporting layer 6 must be a compound that has high electron injection efficiency from the cathode 7, has high electron mobility, and can efficiently transport the injected electrons. is necessary.
電子輸送層に用いる電子輸送性化合物としては、具体的には、例えば、8-ヒドロキシキノリンのアルミニウム錯体等の金属錯体(日本国特開昭59-194393号公報)、10-ヒドロキシベンゾ[h]キノリンの金属錯体、オキサジアゾール誘導体、ジスチリルビフェニル誘導体、シロール誘導体、3-ヒドロキシフラボン金属錯体、5-ヒドロキシフラボン金属錯体、ベンズオキサゾール金属錯体、ベンゾチアゾール金属錯体、トリスベンズイミダゾリルベンゼン(米国特許第5645948号明細書)、キノキサリン化合物(日本国特開平6-207169号公報)、フェナントロリン誘導体(日本国特開平5-331459号公報)、2-tert-ブチル-9,10-N,N’-ジシアノアントラキノンジイミン、n型水素化非晶質炭化シリコン、n型硫化亜鉛、n型セレン化亜鉛等が挙げられる。
Specifically, examples of the electron transporting compound used in the electron transporting layer include metal complexes such as aluminum complexes of 8-hydroxyquinoline (Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 59-194393), 10-hydroxybenzo[h] Quinoline metal complexes, oxadiazole derivatives, distyrylbiphenyl derivatives, silole derivatives, 3-hydroxyflavone metal complexes, 5-hydroxyflavone metal complexes, benzoxazole metal complexes, benzothiazole metal complexes, trisbenzimidazolylbenzene (U.S. Patent No. 5645948), quinoxaline compounds (Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 6-207169), phenanthroline derivatives (Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 5-331459), 2-tert-butyl-9,10-N,N'-dicyano Examples include anthraquinone diimine, n-type hydrogenated amorphous silicon carbide, n-type zinc sulfide, and n-type zinc selenide.
電子輸送層6の膜厚は、通常1nm以上、好ましくは5nm以上であり、また、通常300nm以下、好ましくは100nm以下である。
The film thickness of the electron transport layer 6 is usually 1 nm or more, preferably 5 nm or more, and usually 300 nm or less, preferably 100 nm or less.
電子輸送層6は、前記と同様にして湿式成膜法、或いは真空蒸着法により正孔阻止層上に積層することにより形成される。通常は、真空蒸着法が用いられる。
本発明においては、前記のように、好適な発光層形成材料を含む発光層上に、湿式成膜法にて電子輸送層を形成することが出来る。 The electron transport layer 6 is formed by laminating it on the hole blocking layer using a wet film forming method or a vacuum evaporation method in the same manner as described above. Usually, a vacuum evaporation method is used.
In the present invention, as described above, an electron transport layer can be formed on a light emitting layer containing a suitable light emitting layer forming material by a wet film forming method.
本発明においては、前記のように、好適な発光層形成材料を含む発光層上に、湿式成膜法にて電子輸送層を形成することが出来る。 The electron transport layer 6 is formed by laminating it on the hole blocking layer using a wet film forming method or a vacuum evaporation method in the same manner as described above. Usually, a vacuum evaporation method is used.
In the present invention, as described above, an electron transport layer can be formed on a light emitting layer containing a suitable light emitting layer forming material by a wet film forming method.
[電子注入層]
電子注入層は、陰極7から注入された電子を効率よく、電子輸送層6又は発光層5へ注入するために設けられてもよい。 [Electron injection layer]
The electron injection layer may be provided to efficiently inject electrons injected from the cathode 7 into the electron transport layer 6 or the light emitting layer 5.
電子注入層は、陰極7から注入された電子を効率よく、電子輸送層6又は発光層5へ注入するために設けられてもよい。 [Electron injection layer]
The electron injection layer may be provided to efficiently inject electrons injected from the cathode 7 into the electron transport layer 6 or the light emitting layer 5.
電子注入を効率よく行うには、電子注入層を形成する材料は、仕事関数の低い金属が好ましい。例としては、ナトリウムやセシウム等のアルカリ金属、バリウムやカルシウム等のアルカリ土類金属等が用いられる。その膜厚は通常0.1nm以上、5nm以下が好ましい。
In order to efficiently inject electrons, the material forming the electron injection layer is preferably a metal with a low work function. Examples include alkali metals such as sodium and cesium, alkaline earth metals such as barium and calcium, and the like. The film thickness is usually preferably 0.1 nm or more and 5 nm or less.
更に、バソフェナントロリン等の含窒素複素環化合物や8-ヒドロキシキノリンのアルミニウム錯体等の金属錯体に代表される有機電子輸送材料に、ナトリウム、カリウム、セシウム、リチウム、ルビジウム等のアルカリ金属をドープする(日本国特開平10-270171号公報、日本国特開2002-100478号公報、日本国特開2002-100482号公報等に記載)ことも、電子注入・輸送性が向上し優れた膜質を両立させることが可能となるため好ましい。
Furthermore, organic electron transport materials such as nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds such as bathophenanthroline and metal complexes such as aluminum complexes of 8-hydroxyquinoline are doped with alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, cesium, lithium, and rubidium ( (described in Japanese Unexamined Patent Application No. 10-270171, Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2002-100478, Japanese Unexamined Patent Application No. 2002-100482, etc.) also improves electron injection and transport properties and achieves excellent film quality. This is preferable because it makes it possible to
電子注入層の膜厚は、通常5nm以上、好ましくは10nm以上であり、また通常200nm以下、好ましくは100nm以下の範囲である。
The thickness of the electron injection layer is usually 5 nm or more, preferably 10 nm or more, and usually 200 nm or less, preferably 100 nm or less.
電子注入層は、湿式成膜法或いは真空蒸着法により、発光層5又はその上の正孔阻止層や電子輸送層6上に積層することにより形成される。
湿式成膜法の場合の詳細は、前述の発光層の場合と同様である。 The electron injection layer is formed by laminating it on the light emitting layer 5 or the hole blocking layer or electron transport layer 6 thereon by a wet film formation method or a vacuum evaporation method.
The details in the case of the wet film forming method are the same as in the case of the above-mentioned light emitting layer.
湿式成膜法の場合の詳細は、前述の発光層の場合と同様である。 The electron injection layer is formed by laminating it on the light emitting layer 5 or the hole blocking layer or electron transport layer 6 thereon by a wet film formation method or a vacuum evaporation method.
The details in the case of the wet film forming method are the same as in the case of the above-mentioned light emitting layer.
正孔阻止層、電子輸送層、電子注入層を電子輸送材料とリチウム錯体共ドープの操作で一層にする場合にもある。
In some cases, the hole-blocking layer, electron-transporting layer, and electron-injecting layer are made into a single layer by co-doping an electron-transporting material and a lithium complex.
[陰極]
陰極7は、発光層5側の層(電子注入層又は発光層など)に電子を注入する役割を果たす。 [cathode]
The cathode 7 plays a role of injecting electrons into a layer (such as an electron injection layer or a light emitting layer) on the side of the light emitting layer 5 .
陰極7は、発光層5側の層(電子注入層又は発光層など)に電子を注入する役割を果たす。 [cathode]
The cathode 7 plays a role of injecting electrons into a layer (such as an electron injection layer or a light emitting layer) on the side of the light emitting layer 5 .
陰極7の材料としては、前記の陽極2に使用される材料を用いることが可能であるが、効率良く電子注入を行なう上では、仕事関数の低い金属を用いることが好ましく、例えば、スズ、マグネシウム、インジウム、カルシウム、アルミニウム、銀等の金属又はそれらの合金等が用いられる。具体例としては、例えば、マグネシウム-銀合金、マグネシウム-インジウム合金、アルミニウム-リチウム合金等の低仕事関数の合金電極等が挙げられる。
As the material for the cathode 7, it is possible to use the material used for the anode 2, but in order to efficiently inject electrons, it is preferable to use a metal with a low work function, such as tin, magnesium, etc. , indium, calcium, aluminum, silver, or alloys thereof. Specific examples include low work function alloy electrodes such as magnesium-silver alloy, magnesium-indium alloy, aluminum-lithium alloy, and the like.
有機電界発光素子の安定性の点では、陰極の上に、仕事関数が高く、大気に対して安定な金属層を積層して、低仕事関数の金属からなる陰極を保護することが好ましい。積層する金属としては、例えば、アルミニウム、銀、銅、ニッケル、クロム、金、白金等の金属が挙げられる。
In terms of the stability of the organic electroluminescent device, it is preferable to protect the cathode made of a metal with a low work function by laminating a metal layer with a high work function and stable against the atmosphere on the cathode. Examples of the metal to be laminated include metals such as aluminum, silver, copper, nickel, chromium, gold, and platinum.
陰極の膜厚は通常、陽極と同様である。
The film thickness of the cathode is usually the same as that of the anode.
[その他の層]
本発明の有機電界発光素子は、本発明の効果を著しく損なわなければ、更に他の層を有していてもよい。すなわち、陽極と陰極との間に、上述の他の任意の層を有していてもよい。 [Other layers]
The organic electroluminescent device of the present invention may further have other layers as long as the effects of the present invention are not significantly impaired. That is, any other layer mentioned above may be provided between the anode and the cathode.
本発明の有機電界発光素子は、本発明の効果を著しく損なわなければ、更に他の層を有していてもよい。すなわち、陽極と陰極との間に、上述の他の任意の層を有していてもよい。 [Other layers]
The organic electroluminescent device of the present invention may further have other layers as long as the effects of the present invention are not significantly impaired. That is, any other layer mentioned above may be provided between the anode and the cathode.
[その他の素子構成]
本発明の有機電界発光素子は、上述の説明とは逆の構造、即ち、例えば、基板上に陰極、電子注入層、電子輸送層、正孔阻止層、発光層、正孔輸送層、正孔注入層、陽極の順に積層することも可能である。 [Other element configurations]
The organic electroluminescent device of the present invention has a structure opposite to that described above, that is, for example, on a substrate, a cathode, an electron injection layer, an electron transport layer, a hole blocking layer, a light emitting layer, a hole transport layer, a hole It is also possible to stack the injection layer and the anode in this order.
本発明の有機電界発光素子は、上述の説明とは逆の構造、即ち、例えば、基板上に陰極、電子注入層、電子輸送層、正孔阻止層、発光層、正孔輸送層、正孔注入層、陽極の順に積層することも可能である。 [Other element configurations]
The organic electroluminescent device of the present invention has a structure opposite to that described above, that is, for example, on a substrate, a cathode, an electron injection layer, an electron transport layer, a hole blocking layer, a light emitting layer, a hole transport layer, a hole It is also possible to stack the injection layer and the anode in this order.
本発明の有機電界発光素子を有機電界発光装置に適用する場合は、単一の有機電界発光素子として用いても、複数の有機電界発光素子がアレイ状に配置された構成にして用いても、陽極と陰極がX-Yマトリックス状に配置された構成にして用いてもよい。
When applying the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention to an organic electroluminescent device, it may be used as a single organic electroluminescent device or in a configuration in which a plurality of organic electroluminescent devices are arranged in an array. A structure in which anodes and cathodes are arranged in an XY matrix may also be used.
[有機電界発光素子の製造方法]
本発明の有機電界発光素子の製造方法は、基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、陽極と陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子の製造方法であって、有機層を、溶媒を含有する本発明の組成物を用いて湿式成膜法にて形成する工程を含むことができる。 [Method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device]
The method for producing an organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is a method for producing an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer being separated from a solvent. The method may include a step of forming a film by a wet film forming method using the composition of the present invention containing the composition of the present invention.
本発明の有機電界発光素子の製造方法は、基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、陽極と陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子の製造方法であって、有機層を、溶媒を含有する本発明の組成物を用いて湿式成膜法にて形成する工程を含むことができる。 [Method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device]
The method for producing an organic electroluminescent device of the present invention is a method for producing an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer being separated from a solvent. The method may include a step of forming a film by a wet film forming method using the composition of the present invention containing the composition of the present invention.
本発明の有機電界発光素子の製造方法において、有機層が陽極と発光層の間にある有機層であることが好ましい。
In the method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device of the present invention, the organic layer is preferably an organic layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
[表示装置]
本発明の表示装置(有機電界発光素子表示装置)は、本発明の有機電界発光素子を備える。本発明の表示装置の型式や構造については特に制限はなく、本発明の有機電界発光素子を用いて常法に従って組み立てることができる。 [Display device]
The display device (organic electroluminescent device display device) of the present invention includes the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. There are no particular limitations on the type or structure of the display device of the present invention, and it can be assembled using the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention according to a conventional method.
本発明の表示装置(有機電界発光素子表示装置)は、本発明の有機電界発光素子を備える。本発明の表示装置の型式や構造については特に制限はなく、本発明の有機電界発光素子を用いて常法に従って組み立てることができる。 [Display device]
The display device (organic electroluminescent device display device) of the present invention includes the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. There are no particular limitations on the type or structure of the display device of the present invention, and it can be assembled using the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention according to a conventional method.
例えば、「有機ELディスプレイ」(オーム社、平成16年8月20日発行、時任静士、安達千波矢、村田英幸著)に記載されているような方法で、本発明の有機EL表示装置を形成することができる。
For example, the organic EL display device of the present invention can be manufactured by the method described in "Organic EL Display" (Ohmsha, published August 20, 2004, written by Shizushi Tokito, Chihaya Adachi, and Hideyuki Murata). can be formed.
[照明装置]
本発明の照明装置(有機電界発光素子照明装置)は、本発明の有機電界発光素子を備える。本発明の照明装置の型式や構造については特に制限はなく、本発明の有機電界発光素子を用いて常法に従って組み立てることができる。 [Lighting device]
The lighting device (organic electroluminescent device lighting device) of the present invention includes the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. There are no particular limitations on the type or structure of the illumination device of the present invention, and it can be assembled using the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention according to a conventional method.
本発明の照明装置(有機電界発光素子照明装置)は、本発明の有機電界発光素子を備える。本発明の照明装置の型式や構造については特に制限はなく、本発明の有機電界発光素子を用いて常法に従って組み立てることができる。 [Lighting device]
The lighting device (organic electroluminescent device lighting device) of the present invention includes the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention. There are no particular limitations on the type or structure of the illumination device of the present invention, and it can be assembled using the organic electroluminescent device of the present invention according to a conventional method.
以下、実施例を示して本発明について更に具体的に説明する。ただし、本発明は以下の実施例に限定されるものではなく、本発明はその要旨を逸脱しない限り任意に変更して実施できる。
Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in more detail with reference to Examples. However, the present invention is not limited to the following examples, and the present invention can be implemented with arbitrary changes without departing from the gist thereof.
なお、本明細書では、Acはアセチル基を意味し、Phはフェニル基を意味し、dbaはジベンジリデンアセトンを意味し、Amphosは[4-(N,N-ジメチルアミノ)フェニル]ジ-tert-ブチルホスフィンを意味し、tBuはターシャリーブチル基を意味し、dppfは1,1’-ビス(ジフェニルホスフィノ)フェロセンを意味する。
In addition, in this specification, Ac means an acetyl group, Ph means a phenyl group, dba means dibenzylideneacetone, and Amphos means [4-(N,N-dimethylamino)phenyl]di-tert -butylphosphine, tBu means tert-butyl group, and dppf means 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene.
<化合物1の合成>
(中間体1-2の合成) <Synthesis ofcompound 1>
(Synthesis of intermediate 1-2)
(中間体1-2の合成) <Synthesis of
(Synthesis of intermediate 1-2)
4-ブロモアニリン(14.5g、84.29mmol)、中間体1-1(8.3g、19.22mmol)、リン酸カリウム(2M水溶液、104mL)、及びトルエン(210mL)、エタノール(104mL)をフラスコに仕込み、系内を十分に窒素置換して60℃まで加温した。ビス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウム(II)ジクロリド(0.25g、0.36mmol)を加え、63℃で5時間攪拌した。反応液に水を加え、トルエンで抽出を行った。有機層を無水硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。粗精製品をカラムクロマトグラフィーにより精製し、中間体1-2(2.9g、収率72%)を得た。
4-bromoaniline (14.5 g, 84.29 mmol), intermediate 1-1 (8.3 g, 19.22 mmol), potassium phosphate (2M aqueous solution, 104 mL), and toluene (210 mL), ethanol (104 mL). The mixture was placed in a flask, the inside of the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen, and the mixture was heated to 60°C. Bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(II) dichloride (0.25 g, 0.36 mmol) was added and stirred at 63° C. for 5 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution, and extraction was performed with toluene. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate. The crude product was purified by column chromatography to obtain Intermediate 1-2 (2.9 g, yield 72%).
(中間体1-3の合成)
(Synthesis of intermediate 1-3)
中間体1-2(2.9g、13.86mmol)、2-ブロモ-9,9‘-スピロビフルオレン(5.21g、13.18mmol)及びtert-ブトキシナトリウム(3.6g、35.59mmol)、トルエン(60mL)を仕込み、系内を十分に窒素置換して、60℃まで加温した(溶液A1-1)。トリス(ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウムクロロホルム錯体(0.34g、0.33mmol)のトルエン10mL溶液に、1,1’―ビス(ジフェニルホスフィノ)フェロセン(dppf)(0.73g、1.32mmol)を加え、60℃まで加温した(溶液B1-1)。
窒素気流中、溶液A1-1に溶液B1-1を添加し、2.5時間、加熱還流反応した。室温まで放冷した後、反応液をトルエン(200mL)および水(100mL)を加え攪拌後、分液し、水層をトルエン(100mL×2回)で抽出し、有機層を合わせ、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濃縮した。さらに、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することにより、淡黄色油状の中間体1-3(3.6g、収率52%)を得た。 Intermediate 1-2 (2.9 g, 13.86 mmol), 2-bromo-9,9'-spirobifluorene (5.21 g, 13.18 mmol) and sodium tert-butoxy (3.6 g, 35.59 mmol) and toluene (60 mL), the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen, and heated to 60°C (solution A1-1). To a 10 mL toluene solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium chloroform complex (0.34 g, 0.33 mmol) was added 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene (dppf) (0.73 g, 1.32 mmol). and heated to 60°C (solution B1-1).
Solution B1-1 was added to solution A1-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 2.5 hours. After cooling to room temperature, toluene (200 mL) and water (100 mL) were added to the reaction solution, stirred, and then separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with toluene (100 mL x 2), the organic layers were combined, and the mixture was extracted with magnesium sulfate. After drying, it was concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Intermediate 1-3 (3.6 g, yield 52%) as a pale yellow oil.
窒素気流中、溶液A1-1に溶液B1-1を添加し、2.5時間、加熱還流反応した。室温まで放冷した後、反応液をトルエン(200mL)および水(100mL)を加え攪拌後、分液し、水層をトルエン(100mL×2回)で抽出し、有機層を合わせ、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濃縮した。さらに、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することにより、淡黄色油状の中間体1-3(3.6g、収率52%)を得た。 Intermediate 1-2 (2.9 g, 13.86 mmol), 2-bromo-9,9'-spirobifluorene (5.21 g, 13.18 mmol) and sodium tert-butoxy (3.6 g, 35.59 mmol) and toluene (60 mL), the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen, and heated to 60°C (solution A1-1). To a 10 mL toluene solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium chloroform complex (0.34 g, 0.33 mmol) was added 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene (dppf) (0.73 g, 1.32 mmol). and heated to 60°C (solution B1-1).
Solution B1-1 was added to solution A1-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 2.5 hours. After cooling to room temperature, toluene (200 mL) and water (100 mL) were added to the reaction solution, stirred, and then separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with toluene (100 mL x 2), the organic layers were combined, and the mixture was extracted with magnesium sulfate. After drying, it was concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Intermediate 1-3 (3.6 g, yield 52%) as a pale yellow oil.
(化合物1の合成)
(Synthesis of compound 1)
中間体1-3(3.6g、6.87mmol)、1,3-ジブロモベンゼン(0.77g、3.27mmol)及びtert-ブトキシナトリウム(1.9g、19.62mmol)、トルエン(55mL)を仕込み、系内を十分に窒素置換して、60℃まで加温した(溶液A1-2)。トリス(ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウムクロロホルム錯体(0.136g、0.131mmol)のトルエン10mL溶液に、[4-(N,N-ジメチルアミノ)フェニル]ジ-tert-ブチルホスフィン(Amphos)(0.28g、1.06mmol)を加え、60℃まで加温した(溶液B1-2)。
窒素気流中、溶液A1-2に溶液B1-2を添加し、3時間、加熱還流反応した。室温まで放冷した後、反応液をトルエン(200mL)および水(100mL)を加え攪拌後、分液し、水層をトルエン(100mL×2回)で抽出し、有機層を合わせ、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濃縮した。さらに、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することにより、無色固体状の化合物1(1.9g、収率52%)を得た。 Intermediate 1-3 (3.6 g, 6.87 mmol), 1,3-dibromobenzene (0.77 g, 3.27 mmol) and sodium tert-butoxy (1.9 g, 19.62 mmol), toluene (55 mL) After charging, the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen and heated to 60°C (solution A1-2). To a solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium chloroform complex (0.136 g, 0.131 mmol) in 10 mL of toluene was added [4-(N,N-dimethylamino)phenyl]di-tert-butylphosphine (Amphos) (0.1 g, 0.131 mmol). 28g, 1.06mmol) was added thereto and heated to 60°C (Solution B1-2).
Solution B1-2 was added to solution A1-2 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 3 hours. After cooling to room temperature, toluene (200 mL) and water (100 mL) were added to the reaction solution, stirred, and then separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with toluene (100 mL x 2), the organic layers were combined, and the mixture was extracted with magnesium sulfate. After drying, it was concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Compound 1 (1.9 g, yield 52%) as a colorless solid.
窒素気流中、溶液A1-2に溶液B1-2を添加し、3時間、加熱還流反応した。室温まで放冷した後、反応液をトルエン(200mL)および水(100mL)を加え攪拌後、分液し、水層をトルエン(100mL×2回)で抽出し、有機層を合わせ、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、濃縮した。さらに、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することにより、無色固体状の化合物1(1.9g、収率52%)を得た。 Intermediate 1-3 (3.6 g, 6.87 mmol), 1,3-dibromobenzene (0.77 g, 3.27 mmol) and sodium tert-butoxy (1.9 g, 19.62 mmol), toluene (55 mL) After charging, the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen and heated to 60°C (solution A1-2). To a solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium chloroform complex (0.136 g, 0.131 mmol) in 10 mL of toluene was added [4-(N,N-dimethylamino)phenyl]di-tert-butylphosphine (Amphos) (0.1 g, 0.131 mmol). 28g, 1.06mmol) was added thereto and heated to 60°C (Solution B1-2).
Solution B1-2 was added to solution A1-2 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 3 hours. After cooling to room temperature, toluene (200 mL) and water (100 mL) were added to the reaction solution, stirred, and then separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with toluene (100 mL x 2), the organic layers were combined, and the mixture was extracted with magnesium sulfate. After drying, it was concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Compound 1 (1.9 g, yield 52%) as a colorless solid.
<化合物2の合成>
(中間体2-1の合成) <Synthesis of compound 2>
(Synthesis of intermediate 2-1)
(中間体2-1の合成) <Synthesis of compound 2>
(Synthesis of intermediate 2-1)
3-ブロモアニリン(5.90g、34.30mmol)、中間体1-1(7.39g、17.11mmol)、リン酸カリウム(2M水溶液、42mL)、及びトルエン(176mL)、エタノール(88mL)をフラスコに仕込み、系内を十分に窒素置換して60℃まで加温した。テトラキス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウム(0)(0.7946g、0.69mmol)を加え、100℃で3時間攪拌した。反応液に水を加え、トルエンで抽出を行った。有機層を無水硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した。粗精製品をカラムクロマトグラフィーにより精製し、中間体2-1(6.8g、収率95%)を得た。
3-bromoaniline (5.90 g, 34.30 mmol), intermediate 1-1 (7.39 g, 17.11 mmol), potassium phosphate (2M aqueous solution, 42 mL), and toluene (176 mL), ethanol (88 mL). The mixture was placed in a flask, the inside of the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen, and the mixture was heated to 60°C. Tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (0.7946 g, 0.69 mmol) was added and stirred at 100° C. for 3 hours. Water was added to the reaction solution, and extraction was performed with toluene. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The crude product was purified by column chromatography to obtain Intermediate 2-1 (6.8 g, yield 95%).
(中間体2-2の合成)
(Synthesis of intermediate 2-2)
中間体2-1(2.97g、14.19mmol)、2-ブロモ-9,9‘-スピロビフルオレン(5.18g、13.10mmol)及びtert-ブトキシナトリウム(3.57g、37.15mmol)、トルエン(47mL)を仕込み、系内を十分に窒素置換して、60℃まで加温した(溶液A2-1)。トリス(ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウムクロロホルム錯体(0.1855g、0.1792mmol)のトルエン10mL溶液に、1,1‘-ビス(ジフェニルホスフィノ)フェロセン(0.3880g、0.6998mmol)を加え、60℃まで加温した(溶液B2-1)。
窒素気流中、溶液A2-1に溶液B2-1を添加し、2時間、加熱還流反応した。室温まで放冷した後、反応液に塩化メチレンを加え攪拌後、吸引ろ過、濃縮した。さらに、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することにより、淡黄色油状の中間体2-2(4.99g、収率73%)を得た。 Intermediate 2-1 (2.97 g, 14.19 mmol), 2-bromo-9,9'-spirobifluorene (5.18 g, 13.10 mmol) and tert-butoxy sodium (3.57 g, 37.15 mmol) and toluene (47 mL), the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen, and heated to 60°C (solution A2-1). To a 10 mL solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium chloroform complex (0.1855 g, 0.1792 mmol) in toluene was added 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene (0.3880 g, 0.6998 mmol), and 60 The mixture was heated to ℃ (solution B2-1).
Solution B2-1 was added to solution A2-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, methylene chloride was added to the reaction solution, stirred, filtered under suction, and concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Intermediate 2-2 (4.99 g, yield 73%) as a pale yellow oil.
窒素気流中、溶液A2-1に溶液B2-1を添加し、2時間、加熱還流反応した。室温まで放冷した後、反応液に塩化メチレンを加え攪拌後、吸引ろ過、濃縮した。さらに、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することにより、淡黄色油状の中間体2-2(4.99g、収率73%)を得た。 Intermediate 2-1 (2.97 g, 14.19 mmol), 2-bromo-9,9'-spirobifluorene (5.18 g, 13.10 mmol) and tert-butoxy sodium (3.57 g, 37.15 mmol) and toluene (47 mL), the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen, and heated to 60°C (solution A2-1). To a 10 mL solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium chloroform complex (0.1855 g, 0.1792 mmol) in toluene was added 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene (0.3880 g, 0.6998 mmol), and 60 The mixture was heated to ℃ (solution B2-1).
Solution B2-1 was added to solution A2-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, methylene chloride was added to the reaction solution, stirred, filtered under suction, and concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Intermediate 2-2 (4.99 g, yield 73%) as a pale yellow oil.
(化合物2の合成)
(Synthesis of compound 2)
中間体2-2(4.9930g、9.5344mmol)、1,3-ジブロモベンゼン(1.06g、4.4932mmol)及びtert-ブトキシナトリウム(2.2529g、23.4433mmol)、トルエン(90mL)を仕込み、系内を十分に窒素置換して、60℃まで加温した(溶液A2-2)。トリス(ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウムクロロホルム錯体(0.0836g、0.0913mmol)のトルエン10mL溶液に、[4-(N,N-ジメチルアミノ)フェニル]ジ-tert-ブチルホスフィン(Amphos)(0.1874g、0.7061mmol)を加え、60℃まで加温した(溶液B2-2)。
窒素気流中、溶液A2-2に溶液B2-2を添加し、3時間、加熱還流反応した。室温まで放冷した後、反応液に塩化メチレン(100mL)を加え攪拌後、吸引ろ過し、濃縮した。さらに、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することにより、無色固体状の化合物2(1.95g、収率39%)を得た。 Intermediate 2-2 (4.9930 g, 9.5344 mmol), 1,3-dibromobenzene (1.06 g, 4.4932 mmol) and tert-butoxy sodium (2.2529 g, 23.4433 mmol), toluene (90 mL) After charging, the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen and heated to 60°C (solution A2-2). To a solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium chloroform complex (0.0836 g, 0.0913 mmol) in 10 mL of toluene was added [4-(N,N-dimethylamino)phenyl]di-tert-butylphosphine (Amphos) (0.0 mL). 1874 g, 0.7061 mmol) was added and heated to 60° C. (Solution B2-2).
Solution B2-2 was added to solution A2-2 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 3 hours. After cooling to room temperature, methylene chloride (100 mL) was added to the reaction solution, stirred, filtered under suction, and concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Compound 2 (1.95 g, yield 39%) as a colorless solid.
窒素気流中、溶液A2-2に溶液B2-2を添加し、3時間、加熱還流反応した。室温まで放冷した後、反応液に塩化メチレン(100mL)を加え攪拌後、吸引ろ過し、濃縮した。さらに、シリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーで精製することにより、無色固体状の化合物2(1.95g、収率39%)を得た。 Intermediate 2-2 (4.9930 g, 9.5344 mmol), 1,3-dibromobenzene (1.06 g, 4.4932 mmol) and tert-butoxy sodium (2.2529 g, 23.4433 mmol), toluene (90 mL) After charging, the system was sufficiently purged with nitrogen and heated to 60°C (solution A2-2). To a solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium chloroform complex (0.0836 g, 0.0913 mmol) in 10 mL of toluene was added [4-(N,N-dimethylamino)phenyl]di-tert-butylphosphine (Amphos) (0.0 mL). 1874 g, 0.7061 mmol) was added and heated to 60° C. (Solution B2-2).
Solution B2-2 was added to solution A2-2 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 3 hours. After cooling to room temperature, methylene chloride (100 mL) was added to the reaction solution, stirred, filtered under suction, and concentrated. Further purification by silica gel column chromatography gave Compound 2 (1.95 g, yield 39%) as a colorless solid.
<化合物3の合成>
(中間体3-3の合成) <Synthesis of compound 3>
(Synthesis of intermediate 3-3)
(中間体3-3の合成) <Synthesis of compound 3>
(Synthesis of intermediate 3-3)
中間体3-1(0.50g、0.77mmol)、中間体3-2(1.23g、3.83mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(20mL)、エタノール(10mL)、リン酸三カリウム水溶液(2.0mol/L、10mL)を順に加え、50℃に加熱した。その後、Pd(PPh3)4(44mg、0.038mmol)を加え、90℃で6時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却後、飽和塩化ナトリウム水溶液を加え、トルエンを用いて抽出を行った。有機層を飽和塩化ナトリウム水溶液にて洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、中間体3-3(収量0.62g、収率73%)を得た。
Intermediate 3-1 (0.50 g, 0.77 mmol), Intermediate 3-2 (1.23 g, 3.83 mmol) with nitrogen bubbling toluene (20 mL), ethanol (10 mL), tripotassium phosphate aqueous solution (2.0 mol/L, 10 mL) were added in order and heated to 50°C. Then, Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 (44 mg, 0.038 mmol) was added and stirred at 90° C. for 6 hours. After cooling to room temperature, a saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution was added, and extraction was performed using toluene. The organic layer was washed with a saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution, dried over magnesium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain Intermediate 3-3 (0.62 g, 73% yield).
(化合物3の合成)
(Synthesis of compound 3)
中間体3-3(0.62g、0.56mmol)、ブロモベンゼン(0.18g、1.12mmol)、tert-ブトキシナトリウム(0.15g、1.51mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(20mL)を加えた(溶液A3-1)。トリス(ジベンジリデンアセトン)ジパラジウム(Pd2(dba)3)(51mg、0.056mmol)のトルエン(5ml)溶液に、Amphos(0.12g、0.45mmol)を加え、50℃に加熱した(溶液B3-1)。窒素気流中、溶液A3-1に溶液B3-1を添加し、7.5時間加熱還流した。室温まで冷却後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、化合物3(収量0.21g、収率32%)を得た。
Intermediate 3-3 (0.62 g, 0.56 mmol), bromobenzene (0.18 g, 1.12 mmol), and sodium tert-butoxy (0.15 g, 1.51 mmol) were bubbled with toluene (20 mL). (Solution A3-1). Amphos (0.12 g, 0.45 mmol) was added to a solution of tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium (Pd 2 (dba) 3 ) (51 mg, 0.056 mmol) in toluene (5 ml) and heated to 50°C ( Solution B3-1). Solution B3-1 was added to solution A3-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 7.5 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain Compound 3 (0.21 g, 32% yield).
<化合物4の合成>
(中間体4-3の合成) <Synthesis of compound 4>
(Synthesis of intermediate 4-3)
(中間体4-3の合成) <Synthesis of compound 4>
(Synthesis of intermediate 4-3)
中間体4-1(6.68g、24.5mmol)、中間体4-2(6.00g、24.5mmol)、tert-ブトキシナトリウム(6.35g、66.0mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(90mL)を加えた(溶液A4-1)。Pd2(dba)3CHCl3(0.63g、0.61mmol)のトルエン(30ml)溶液に、dppf(1.36g、2.45mmol)を加え、室温で15分撹拌した(溶液B4-1)。窒素気流中、溶液A4-1に溶液B4-1を添加し、6時間加熱還流した。室温まで冷却後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、中間体4-3(収量8.62g、収率81%)を得た。
Intermediate 4-1 (6.68 g, 24.5 mmol), Intermediate 4-2 (6.00 g, 24.5 mmol), and sodium tert-butoxy (6.35 g, 66.0 mmol) in toluene with nitrogen bubbling. (90 mL) was added (solution A4-1). dppf (1.36 g, 2.45 mmol) was added to a toluene (30 ml) solution of Pd 2 (dba) 3 CHCl 3 (0.63 g, 0.61 mmol) and stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes (solution B4-1). . Solution B4-1 was added to solution A4-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 6 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain Intermediate 4-3 (8.62 g, 81% yield).
(化合物4の合成)
(Synthesis of compound 4)
中間体4-3(2.83g、6.46mmol)、3,3’-ジブロモビフェニル(0.96g、3.08mmol)、tert-ブトキシナトリウム(1.60g、16.6mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(50mL)を加えた(溶液A4-2)。Pd2(dba)3(0.28g、0.31mmol)のトルエン(15ml)溶液に、Amphos(0.65g、2.46mmol)を加え、50℃に加熱した(溶液B4-2)。窒素気流中、溶液A4-2に溶液B4-2を添加し、6時間加熱還流した。室温まで冷却後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、化合物4(収量0.70g、収率22%)を得た。
Intermediate 4-3 (2.83 g, 6.46 mmol), 3,3'-dibromobiphenyl (0.96 g, 3.08 mmol), and sodium tert-butoxy (1.60 g, 16.6 mmol) were subjected to nitrogen bubbling. Toluene (50 mL) was added (solution A4-2). Amphos (0.65 g, 2.46 mmol) was added to a solution of Pd 2 (dba) 3 (0.28 g, 0.31 mmol) in toluene (15 ml) and heated to 50° C. (solution B4-2). Solution B4-2 was added to solution A4-2 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 6 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain Compound 4 (0.70 g, 22% yield).
<化合物5の合成>
(化合物5の合成) <Synthesis of compound 5>
(Synthesis of compound 5)
(化合物5の合成) <Synthesis of compound 5>
(Synthesis of compound 5)
中間体4-3(4.38g、10.0mmol)、1,3,5-トリブロモベンゼン(1.00g、3.18mmol)、tert-ブトキシナトリウム(2.47g、25.7mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(50mL)を加えた(溶液A5-1)。Pd2(dba)3(0.29g、0.32mmol)のトルエン(20ml)溶液に、Amphos(0.67g、2.54mmol)を加え、50℃に加熱した(溶液B5-1)。窒素気流中、溶液A5-1に溶液B5-1を添加し、6時間加熱還流した。室温まで冷却後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、化合物5(収量0.50g、収率11%)を得た。
Nitrogen bubbling into Intermediate 4-3 (4.38 g, 10.0 mmol), 1,3,5-tribromobenzene (1.00 g, 3.18 mmol), and sodium tert-butoxy (2.47 g, 25.7 mmol) Toluene (50 mL) was added (solution A5-1). Amphos (0.67 g, 2.54 mmol) was added to a toluene (20 ml) solution of Pd 2 (dba) 3 (0.29 g, 0.32 mmol) and heated to 50° C. (solution B5-1). Solution B5-1 was added to solution A5-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 6 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain Compound 5 (yield: 0.50 g, yield: 11%).
<比較化合物1の合成>
(中間体C1-2の合成) <Synthesis ofcomparative compound 1>
(Synthesis of intermediate C1-2)
(中間体C1-2の合成) <Synthesis of
(Synthesis of intermediate C1-2)
中間体C1-1(2.88g、13.6mmol)、2-ブロモ-9,9’-スピロビ[9H-フルオレン](5.13g、12.9mmol)、tert-ブトキシナトリウム(3.35g、34.8mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(30mL)を加えた(溶液C1-1)。Pd2(dba)3CHCl3(0.33g、0.32mmol)のトルエン(15ml)溶液に、dppf(0.72g、1.29mmol)を加え、室温で10分撹拌した(溶液D1-1)。窒素気流中、溶液C1-1に溶液D1-1を添加し、4時間加熱還流した。室温まで冷却後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、中間体C1-2(収量5.99g、収率88%)を得た。
Intermediate C1-1 (2.88 g, 13.6 mmol), 2-bromo-9,9'-spirobi[9H-fluorene] (5.13 g, 12.9 mmol), tert-butoxysodium (3.35 g, 34 Toluene (30 mL) with nitrogen bubbling was added to the solution (solution C1-1). To a solution of Pd 2 (dba) 3 CHCl 3 (0.33 g, 0.32 mmol) in toluene (15 ml) was added dppf (0.72 g, 1.29 mmol), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes (solution D1-1). . Solution D1-1 was added to solution C1-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 4 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain intermediate C1-2 (yield: 5.99 g, yield: 88%).
(比較化合物1の合成)
(Synthesis of comparative compound 1)
中間体C1-2(3.37g、6.41mmol)、1-ブロモ-3-ヨードベンゼン(0.86g、3.05mmol)、tert-ブトキシナトリウム(1.58g、16.5mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(50mL)を加えた(溶液C1-2)。Pd2(dba)3(0.28g、0.31mmol)のトルエン(15ml)溶液に、Amphos(0.66g、2.48mmol)を加え、50℃に加熱した(溶液C1-2)。窒素気流中、溶液C1-2に溶液D1-2を添加し、2時間加熱還流した。室温まで冷却後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、比較化合物1(収量1.2g、収率35%)を得た。
Intermediate C1-2 (3.37 g, 6.41 mmol), 1-bromo-3-iodobenzene (0.86 g, 3.05 mmol), and sodium tert-butoxy (1.58 g, 16.5 mmol) were bubbled with nitrogen. Toluene (50 mL) was added (solution C1-2). Amphos (0.66 g, 2.48 mmol) was added to a solution of Pd 2 (dba) 3 (0.28 g, 0.31 mmol) in toluene (15 ml) and heated to 50° C. (solution C1-2). Solution D1-2 was added to solution C1-2 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain Comparative Compound 1 (1.2 g, 35% yield).
<比較化合物2の合成>
(中間体C2-2の合成) <Synthesis of comparative compound 2>
(Synthesis of intermediate C2-2)
(中間体C2-2の合成) <Synthesis of comparative compound 2>
(Synthesis of intermediate C2-2)
中間体C2-1(0.76g、1.17mmol)、フェニルボロン酸(0.86g、7.02mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(20mL)、エタノール(10mL)、リン酸三カリウム水溶液(2.0mol/L、10mL)を順に加え、50℃に加熱した。その後、Pd(PPh3)4(81mg、0.070mmol)を加え、90℃で6時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却後、飽和塩化ナトリウム水溶液を加え、トルエンを用いて抽出を行った。有機層を飽和塩化ナトリウム水溶液にて洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、中間体C2-2(収量0.68g、収率91%)を得た。
Intermediate C2-1 (0.76 g, 1.17 mmol), phenylboronic acid (0.86 g, 7.02 mmol) in toluene (20 mL) with nitrogen bubbling, ethanol (10 mL), tripotassium phosphate aqueous solution (2 0 mol/L, 10 mL) were added in this order and heated to 50°C. Then, Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 (81 mg, 0.070 mmol) was added and stirred at 90° C. for 6 hours. After cooling to room temperature, a saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution was added, and extraction was performed using toluene. The organic layer was washed with a saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution, dried over magnesium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain intermediate C2-2 (0.68 g, 91% yield).
(比較化合物2の合成)
(Synthesis of comparative compound 2)
中間体C2-2(0.62g、0.96mmol)、4-ブロモビフェニル(0.34g、1.45mmol)、tert-ブトキシナトリウム(0.25g、2.59mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(20mL)を加えた(溶液C2-1)。Pd2(dba)3(8.8mg、0.0096mmol)のトルエン(10ml)溶液に、Amphos(20.4mg、0.076mmol)を加え、50℃に加熱した(溶液D2-1)。窒素気流中、溶液C2-1に溶液D2-1を添加し、3.5時間加熱還流した。室温まで冷却後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、比較化合物2(収量0.63g、収率83%)を得た。
Intermediate C2-2 (0.62 g, 0.96 mmol), 4-bromobiphenyl (0.34 g, 1.45 mmol), and tert-butoxysodium (0.25 g, 2.59 mmol) were mixed with toluene through nitrogen bubbling ( 20 mL) was added (solution C2-1). Amphos (20.4 mg, 0.076 mmol) was added to a solution of Pd 2 (dba) 3 (8.8 mg, 0.0096 mmol) in toluene (10 ml) and heated to 50° C. (solution D2-1). Solution D2-1 was added to solution C2-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 3.5 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain Comparative Compound 2 (yield: 0.63 g, yield: 83%).
<比較化合物3の合成>
(中間体C3-2の合成) <Synthesis of comparative compound 3>
(Synthesis of intermediate C3-2)
(中間体C3-2の合成) <Synthesis of comparative compound 3>
(Synthesis of intermediate C3-2)
中間体C3-1(5.08g、12.7mmol)、4-ビニルフェニルボロン酸(1.87g、12.7mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(40mL)、エタノール(20mL)、リン酸三カリウム水溶液(2.0mol/L、20mL)を順に加え、50℃に加熱した。その後、Pd(PPh3)4(0.146g、0.127mmol)を加え、90℃で4時間撹拌した。室温まで冷却後、飽和塩化ナトリウム水溶液を加え、トルエンを用いて抽出を行った。有機層を飽和塩化ナトリウム水溶液にて洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、中間体C3-2(収量0.88g、収率16%)を得た。
Intermediate C3-1 (5.08 g, 12.7 mmol), 4-vinylphenylboronic acid (1.87 g, 12.7 mmol) with nitrogen bubbled toluene (40 mL), ethanol (20 mL), tripotassium phosphate Aqueous solutions (2.0 mol/L, 20 mL) were sequentially added and heated to 50°C. Then, Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 (0.146 g, 0.127 mmol) was added and stirred at 90° C. for 4 hours. After cooling to room temperature, a saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution was added, and extraction was performed using toluene. The organic layer was washed with a saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution, dried over magnesium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain intermediate C3-2 (0.88 g, 16% yield).
(比較化合物3の合成)
(Synthesis of comparative compound 3)
中間体C3-2(0.79g、1.87mmol)、N,N’-ジフェニルベンジジン(0.29g、0.848mmol)、tert-ブトキシナトリウム(0.44g、4.58mmol)に窒素バブリングを行ったトルエン(30mL)を加えた(溶液C3-1)。Pd2(dba)3(77.7mg、0.085mmol)のトルエン(10ml)溶液に、Amphos(0.18g、0.68mmol)を加え、50℃に加熱した(溶液D3-1)。窒素気流中、溶液C3-1に溶液D3-1を添加し、4時間加熱還流した。室温まで冷却後、減圧下で溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィーに処し、比較化合物3(収量0.58g、収率67%)を得た。
Intermediate C3-2 (0.79 g, 1.87 mmol), N,N'-diphenylbenzidine (0.29 g, 0.848 mmol), and sodium tert-butoxy (0.44 g, 4.58 mmol) were subjected to nitrogen bubbling. Toluene (30 mL) was added (solution C3-1). Amphos (0.18 g, 0.68 mmol) was added to a solution of Pd 2 (dba) 3 (77.7 mg, 0.085 mmol) in toluene (10 ml) and heated to 50° C. (solution D3-1). Solution D3-1 was added to solution C3-1 in a nitrogen stream, and the mixture was heated under reflux for 4 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was subjected to silica gel column chromatography to obtain Comparative Compound 3 (0.58 g, 67% yield).
<耐溶剤性の評価>
得られた化合物を用いた耐溶剤性評価用の膜の形成、および得られた膜の耐溶剤性の評価を、以下のようにして実施した。
まず、化合物Aを2.0質量%、化合物Bを0.4質量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させた溶液を調製した。
大気中にて、この溶液をITO基板上に滴下してスピンコートを行い、100℃のホットプレート上で1分間乾燥させた。次いで、浜松ホトニクス製のスポット光源LC8を用いて紫外線照射を実施した。紫外線照射は46mW/cm2の強度で90秒間実施した。この基板を230℃のホットプレート上で乾燥させて膜厚30nmの耐溶剤性評価用膜を形成した。 <Evaluation of solvent resistance>
Formation of a film for evaluating solvent resistance using the obtained compound and evaluation of solvent resistance of the obtained film were carried out as follows.
First, a solution was prepared in which Compound A was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 2.0% by mass and Compound B at a concentration of 0.4% by mass.
This solution was dropped onto an ITO substrate in the atmosphere for spin coating, and dried on a hot plate at 100° C. for 1 minute. Next, ultraviolet irradiation was performed using a spot light source LC8 manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics. Ultraviolet irradiation was performed at an intensity of 46 mW/cm 2 for 90 seconds. This substrate was dried on a hot plate at 230° C. to form a film for evaluating solvent resistance with a thickness of 30 nm.
得られた化合物を用いた耐溶剤性評価用の膜の形成、および得られた膜の耐溶剤性の評価を、以下のようにして実施した。
まず、化合物Aを2.0質量%、化合物Bを0.4質量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させた溶液を調製した。
大気中にて、この溶液をITO基板上に滴下してスピンコートを行い、100℃のホットプレート上で1分間乾燥させた。次いで、浜松ホトニクス製のスポット光源LC8を用いて紫外線照射を実施した。紫外線照射は46mW/cm2の強度で90秒間実施した。この基板を230℃のホットプレート上で乾燥させて膜厚30nmの耐溶剤性評価用膜を形成した。 <Evaluation of solvent resistance>
Formation of a film for evaluating solvent resistance using the obtained compound and evaluation of solvent resistance of the obtained film were carried out as follows.
First, a solution was prepared in which Compound A was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 2.0% by mass and Compound B at a concentration of 0.4% by mass.
This solution was dropped onto an ITO substrate in the atmosphere for spin coating, and dried on a hot plate at 100° C. for 1 minute. Next, ultraviolet irradiation was performed using a spot light source LC8 manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics. Ultraviolet irradiation was performed at an intensity of 46 mW/cm 2 for 90 seconds. This substrate was dried on a hot plate at 230° C. to form a film for evaluating solvent resistance with a thickness of 30 nm.
次いで、耐溶剤性評価用膜を形成した基板をスピンコーターにセットし、試験溶媒を150μL基板上に滴下し、滴下後90秒間静置して耐溶剤性試験とした。試験溶媒としてはフェニルシクロヘキサンを用いた。
その後、基板を1500rpmで30秒間、ついで4000rpmで30秒間回転させて滴下した溶媒をスピンアウトさせた。この基板を145℃のホットプレート上で15分間乾燥させた。耐溶剤性試験前後での膜厚変化から耐溶剤性を見積もった。 Next, the substrate on which the film for evaluating solvent resistance was formed was set in a spin coater, and 150 μL of the test solvent was dropped onto the substrate, and after the dropping, it was allowed to stand for 90 seconds to perform a solvent resistance test. Phenylcyclohexane was used as the test solvent.
Thereafter, the substrate was rotated at 1500 rpm for 30 seconds and then at 4000 rpm for 30 seconds to spin out the dropped solvent. This substrate was dried on a hot plate at 145° C. for 15 minutes. Solvent resistance was estimated from the change in film thickness before and after the solvent resistance test.
その後、基板を1500rpmで30秒間、ついで4000rpmで30秒間回転させて滴下した溶媒をスピンアウトさせた。この基板を145℃のホットプレート上で15分間乾燥させた。耐溶剤性試験前後での膜厚変化から耐溶剤性を見積もった。 Next, the substrate on which the film for evaluating solvent resistance was formed was set in a spin coater, and 150 μL of the test solvent was dropped onto the substrate, and after the dropping, it was allowed to stand for 90 seconds to perform a solvent resistance test. Phenylcyclohexane was used as the test solvent.
Thereafter, the substrate was rotated at 1500 rpm for 30 seconds and then at 4000 rpm for 30 seconds to spin out the dropped solvent. This substrate was dried on a hot plate at 145° C. for 15 minutes. Solvent resistance was estimated from the change in film thickness before and after the solvent resistance test.
成膜後の化合物の耐溶剤性は以下の基準に基づき評価した。
○〇:膜厚減少は認められなかった。
〇:80%以上の膜の残存が確認された。
×:膜が溶けて消失した。 The solvent resistance of the compound after film formation was evaluated based on the following criteria.
○○: No decrease in film thickness was observed.
○: 80% or more of the film remained.
×: The film melted and disappeared.
○〇:膜厚減少は認められなかった。
〇:80%以上の膜の残存が確認された。
×:膜が溶けて消失した。 The solvent resistance of the compound after film formation was evaluated based on the following criteria.
○○: No decrease in film thickness was observed.
○: 80% or more of the film remained.
×: The film melted and disappeared.
化合物Aと化合物Bの組合せ、およびUV照射後に230℃のホットプレート上で乾燥させた時間(ベーク時間)について表1にまとめた。また,併せて作成した膜とその耐溶剤性試験の結果について表1にまとめた。
Table 1 summarizes the combinations of Compound A and Compound B and the time (bake time) for drying on a 230° C. hot plate after UV irradiation. Table 1 also summarizes the membranes prepared and the results of their solvent resistance tests.
<有機電界発光素子の作製>
[実施例1]
有機電界発光素子を以下の方法で作製した。
ガラス基板上にインジウム・スズ酸化物(ITO)透明導電膜を50nmの厚さに堆積したもの(ジオマテック社製、スパッタ成膜品)を通常のフォトリソグラフィー技術と塩酸エッチングを用いて2mm幅のストライプにパターニングして陽極を形成した。このようにITOをパターン形成した基板を、界面活性剤水溶液による超音波洗浄、超純水による水洗、超純水による超音波洗浄、超純水による水洗の順で洗浄後、圧縮空気で乾燥させ、最後に紫外線オゾン洗浄を行った。 <Production of organic electroluminescent device>
[Example 1]
An organic electroluminescent device was produced by the following method.
An indium tin oxide (ITO) transparent conductive film deposited to a thickness of 50 nm on a glass substrate (manufactured by Geomatec, sputtering film) was formed into 2 mm wide stripes using normal photolithography technology and hydrochloric acid etching. The anode was formed by patterning. The substrate on which ITO was patterned was washed in the following order: ultrasonic cleaning with an aqueous surfactant solution, washing with ultrapure water, ultrasonic washing with ultrapure water, and washing with ultrapure water, and then dried with compressed air. Finally, ultraviolet ozone cleaning was performed.
[実施例1]
有機電界発光素子を以下の方法で作製した。
ガラス基板上にインジウム・スズ酸化物(ITO)透明導電膜を50nmの厚さに堆積したもの(ジオマテック社製、スパッタ成膜品)を通常のフォトリソグラフィー技術と塩酸エッチングを用いて2mm幅のストライプにパターニングして陽極を形成した。このようにITOをパターン形成した基板を、界面活性剤水溶液による超音波洗浄、超純水による水洗、超純水による超音波洗浄、超純水による水洗の順で洗浄後、圧縮空気で乾燥させ、最後に紫外線オゾン洗浄を行った。 <Production of organic electroluminescent device>
[Example 1]
An organic electroluminescent device was produced by the following method.
An indium tin oxide (ITO) transparent conductive film deposited to a thickness of 50 nm on a glass substrate (manufactured by Geomatec, sputtering film) was formed into 2 mm wide stripes using normal photolithography technology and hydrochloric acid etching. The anode was formed by patterning. The substrate on which ITO was patterned was washed in the following order: ultrasonic cleaning with an aqueous surfactant solution, washing with ultrapure water, ultrasonic washing with ultrapure water, and washing with ultrapure water, and then dried with compressed air. Finally, ultraviolet ozone cleaning was performed.
正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-4)に含まれる構造を有する化合物3を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる構造を有する電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させ、本発明の組成物を調製した。
この組成物を、大気中で上記基板上にスピンコートを行い、100℃のホットプレート上で1分間乾燥させた。次いで、浜松ホトニクス製のスポット光源LC8を用いて紫外線照射を実施した。紫外線照射は46mW/cm2の強度で90秒間実施した。この基板を大気中ホットプレートで230℃、30分乾燥させ、膜厚30nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔注入層とした。 As a composition for forming a hole injection layer, 2.0% by weight of compound 3 having a structure included in formula (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound (A-1) having a structure included in formula (81) were added. ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare the composition of the present invention.
This composition was spin-coated on the substrate in the air, and dried on a hot plate at 100° C. for 1 minute. Next, ultraviolet irradiation was performed using a spot light source LC8 manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics. Ultraviolet irradiation was performed at an intensity of 46 mW/cm 2 for 90 seconds. This substrate was dried on a hot plate in the air at 230° C. for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer.
この組成物を、大気中で上記基板上にスピンコートを行い、100℃のホットプレート上で1分間乾燥させた。次いで、浜松ホトニクス製のスポット光源LC8を用いて紫外線照射を実施した。紫外線照射は46mW/cm2の強度で90秒間実施した。この基板を大気中ホットプレートで230℃、30分乾燥させ、膜厚30nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔注入層とした。 As a composition for forming a hole injection layer, 2.0% by weight of compound 3 having a structure included in formula (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound (A-1) having a structure included in formula (81) were added. ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare the composition of the present invention.
This composition was spin-coated on the substrate in the air, and dried on a hot plate at 100° C. for 1 minute. Next, ultraviolet irradiation was performed using a spot light source LC8 manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics. Ultraviolet irradiation was performed at an intensity of 46 mW/cm 2 for 90 seconds. This substrate was dried on a hot plate in the air at 230° C. for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer.
次に、下記の構造式(HT-1)を有する電荷輸送性高分子化合物をシクロヘキシルベンゼンに溶解させ、3.0重量%の溶液を調製した。
この溶液を、上記正孔注入層を塗布成膜した基板上に窒素グローブボックス中でスピンコートし、窒素グローブボックス中のホットプレートで230℃、30分間乾燥させ、膜厚50nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔輸送層とした。 Next, a charge transporting polymer compound having the following structural formula (HT-1) was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene to prepare a 3.0% by weight solution.
This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole injection layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 50 nm. and formed a hole transport layer.
この溶液を、上記正孔注入層を塗布成膜した基板上に窒素グローブボックス中でスピンコートし、窒素グローブボックス中のホットプレートで230℃、30分間乾燥させ、膜厚50nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔輸送層とした。 Next, a charge transporting polymer compound having the following structural formula (HT-1) was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene to prepare a 3.0% by weight solution.
This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole injection layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 50 nm. and formed a hole transport layer.
引続き、発光層の材料として、下記構造を有する化合物(H-1)を1.25重量%、(H-2)を1.25重量%、(H-3)を2.5重量%、(D-1)を1.5重量%の濃度でシクロヘキシルベンゼンに溶解させ、発光層形成用組成物を調製した。
Subsequently, as materials for the light emitting layer, 1.25% by weight of a compound (H-1) having the following structure, 1.25% by weight of (H-2), 2.5% by weight of (H-3), ( D-1) was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene at a concentration of 1.5% by weight to prepare a composition for forming a light-emitting layer.
この溶液を、上記正孔輸送層を塗布成膜した基板上に窒素グローブボックス中でスピンコートし、窒素グローブボックス中のホットプレートで120℃、20分間乾燥させ、膜厚70nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、発光層とした。
発光層までを成膜した基板を真空蒸着装置に設置し、装置内を2×10-4Pa以下になるまで排気した。 This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole transport layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 120°C for 20 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 70 nm. A light-emitting layer was formed.
The substrate on which the film up to the light-emitting layer was formed was placed in a vacuum evaporation apparatus, and the inside of the apparatus was evacuated to a pressure of 2×10 −4 Pa or less.
発光層までを成膜した基板を真空蒸着装置に設置し、装置内を2×10-4Pa以下になるまで排気した。 This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole transport layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 120°C for 20 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 70 nm. A light-emitting layer was formed.
The substrate on which the film up to the light-emitting layer was formed was placed in a vacuum evaporation apparatus, and the inside of the apparatus was evacuated to a pressure of 2×10 −4 Pa or less.
次に、下記の構造式(ET-1)および8-ヒドロキシキノリノラトリチウムを2:3の膜厚比で、発光層上に真空蒸着法にて共蒸着し、膜厚30nmの電子輸送層を形成した。
Next, the following structural formula (ET-1) and 8-hydroxyquinolinolatrithium were co-deposited on the light emitting layer using a vacuum evaporation method at a film thickness ratio of 2:3, and an electron transport layer with a film thickness of 30 nm was formed. was formed.
続いて、陰極蒸着用のマスクとして2mm幅のストライプ状シャドーマスクを、陽極のITOストライプとは直交するように基板に密着させて、アルミニウムをモリブデンボートにより加熱して、膜厚80nmのアルミニウム層を形成して陰極を形成した。以上の様にして、2mm×2mmのサイズの発光面積部分を有する有機電界発光素子が得られた。
Next, a striped shadow mask with a width of 2 mm was brought into close contact with the substrate as a mask for cathode evaporation, perpendicular to the ITO stripes of the anode, and the aluminum was heated with a molybdenum boat to form an aluminum layer with a thickness of 80 nm. was formed to form a cathode. In the manner described above, an organic electroluminescent device having a light emitting area of 2 mm x 2 mm in size was obtained.
[実施例2]
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-4)に含まれる化合物3を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる構造を有する電子受容性化合物(A-2)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 2]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 3 contained in formula (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound (A-2) having a structure contained in formula (81). ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and an organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a hole injection layer was formed using this composition. did.
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-4)に含まれる化合物3を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる構造を有する電子受容性化合物(A-2)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 2]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 3 contained in formula (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound (A-2) having a structure contained in formula (81). ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and an organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a hole injection layer was formed using this composition. did.
[実施例3]
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-1)に含まれる化合物2を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 3]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1) and 0% by weight of electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81). An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-1)に含まれる化合物2を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 3]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1) and 0% by weight of electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81). An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
[比較例1]
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、比較化合物3を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 1]
As a composition for forming a hole injection layer for comparison, benzoin was used at a concentration of 2.0% by weight of Comparative Compound 3 and 0.4% by weight of the electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81). An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl acid, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、比較化合物3を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 1]
As a composition for forming a hole injection layer for comparison, benzoin was used at a concentration of 2.0% by weight of Comparative Compound 3 and 0.4% by weight of the electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81). An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl acid, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
[素子の評価]
実施例1~3、および比較例1で得られた有機電界発光素子を1,000cd/m2で発光させた際の電流効率(cd/A)を測定した。比較例1を1とした際の結果を表2に示す。
表2の結果から、本発明の組成物を用いた有機電界発光素子では、発光効率が向上することが判った。 [Evaluation of element]
The current efficiency (cd/A) of the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Examples 1 to 3 and Comparative Example 1 when emitting light at 1,000 cd/m 2 was measured. Table 2 shows the results when Comparative Example 1 was set as 1.
From the results in Table 2, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device using the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency.
実施例1~3、および比較例1で得られた有機電界発光素子を1,000cd/m2で発光させた際の電流効率(cd/A)を測定した。比較例1を1とした際の結果を表2に示す。
表2の結果から、本発明の組成物を用いた有機電界発光素子では、発光効率が向上することが判った。 [Evaluation of element]
The current efficiency (cd/A) of the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Examples 1 to 3 and Comparative Example 1 when emitting light at 1,000 cd/m 2 was measured. Table 2 shows the results when Comparative Example 1 was set as 1.
From the results in Table 2, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device using the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency.
[実施例4]
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-1)に含まれる構造を有する化合物1を1.0重量%、下記式(P-1)の繰り返し構造を有する正孔輸送性高分子化合物を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製した。 [Example 4]
As a composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention, 1.0% by weight ofCompound 1 having a structure included in formula (3-1), hole transporting property having a repeating structure of the following formula (P-1) A composition was prepared by dissolving the polymer compound at a concentration of 1.0% by weight and the electron-accepting compound (A-1) included in formula (81) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight in ethyl benzoate.
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-1)に含まれる構造を有する化合物1を1.0重量%、下記式(P-1)の繰り返し構造を有する正孔輸送性高分子化合物を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製した。 [Example 4]
As a composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention, 1.0% by weight of
この組成物を、大気中で上記基板上にスピンコートを行い、大気中ホットプレートで230℃、30分乾燥させ、膜厚30nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔注入層とした他は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。
This composition was spin-coated on the above substrate in the atmosphere, and dried on a hot plate in the atmosphere at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1.
[実施例5]
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-1)に含まれる化合物2を1.0重量%、(P-1)を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例4と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 5]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1), 1.0% by weight of (P-1), and 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (81). Example 4 was repeated, except that the electron-accepting compound (A-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the hole injection layer was formed using this composition. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner.
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-1)に含まれる化合物2を1.0重量%、(P-1)を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例4と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 5]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1), 1.0% by weight of (P-1), and 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (81). Example 4 was repeated, except that the electron-accepting compound (A-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the hole injection layer was formed using this composition. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner.
[比較例2]
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-1)に含まれる化合物2を1.0重量%、高分子化合物(P-1)を1.0重量%、および電子受容性化合物(CA-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例4と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 2]
As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1), 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-1), and electron-accepting The organic compound was prepared in the same manner as in Example 4, except that the compound (CA-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the hole injection layer was formed using this composition. An electroluminescent device was fabricated.
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-1)に含まれる化合物2を1.0重量%、高分子化合物(P-1)を1.0重量%、および電子受容性化合物(CA-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例4と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 2]
As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, 1.0% by weight of compound 2 contained in formula (3-1), 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-1), and electron-accepting The organic compound was prepared in the same manner as in Example 4, except that the compound (CA-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the hole injection layer was formed using this composition. An electroluminescent device was fabricated.
[素子の評価]
実施例4、5、および比較例2で得られた有機電界発光素子を1,000cd/m2で発光させた際の電流効率(cd/A)を測定した。比較例2を1とした際の結果を表3に示す。
表3の結果から、本発明の組成物を用いた有機電界発光素子では、発光効率が向上することが判った。 [Evaluation of element]
The current efficiency (cd/A) of the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Examples 4 and 5 and Comparative Example 2 was measured when the organic electroluminescent devices were made to emit light at 1,000 cd/m 2 . Table 3 shows the results when Comparative Example 2 was set as 1.
From the results in Table 3, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device using the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency.
実施例4、5、および比較例2で得られた有機電界発光素子を1,000cd/m2で発光させた際の電流効率(cd/A)を測定した。比較例2を1とした際の結果を表3に示す。
表3の結果から、本発明の組成物を用いた有機電界発光素子では、発光効率が向上することが判った。 [Evaluation of element]
The current efficiency (cd/A) of the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Examples 4 and 5 and Comparative Example 2 was measured when the organic electroluminescent devices were made to emit light at 1,000 cd/m 2 . Table 3 shows the results when Comparative Example 2 was set as 1.
From the results in Table 3, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device using the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency.
実施例3及び実施例5で得られた有機電界発光素子においては、15mA/cm2の電流密度で素子に通電し続けた際に、輝度が初期輝度の95%まで減少する時間(LT95)を測定した。これらの測定結果を表4に示す。表4中、実施例5の値は実施例3の値を1とした相対値を示す。
表4の結果から、本発明の組成物中に重合体を加えた有機電界発光素子では、発光効率と駆動寿命が向上することがわかった。 In the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Example 3 and Example 5, the time (LT95) for the luminance to decrease to 95% of the initial luminance when the device is continuously energized at a current density of 15 mA/cm 2 was determined. It was measured. The results of these measurements are shown in Table 4. In Table 4, the values of Example 5 are relative values with the value of Example 3 being 1.
From the results in Table 4, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device in which the polymer was added to the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency and driving life.
表4の結果から、本発明の組成物中に重合体を加えた有機電界発光素子では、発光効率と駆動寿命が向上することがわかった。 In the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Example 3 and Example 5, the time (LT95) for the luminance to decrease to 95% of the initial luminance when the device is continuously energized at a current density of 15 mA/cm 2 was determined. It was measured. The results of these measurements are shown in Table 4. In Table 4, the values of Example 5 are relative values with the value of Example 3 being 1.
From the results in Table 4, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device in which the polymer was added to the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency and driving life.
[実施例6]
有機電界発光素子を以下の方法で作製した。
ガラス基板上にインジウム・スズ酸化物(ITO)透明導電膜を50nmの厚さに堆積したもの(ジオマテック社製、スパッタ成膜品)を通常のフォトリソグラフィー技術と塩酸エッチングを用いて2mm幅のストライプにパターニングして陽極を形成した。このようにITOをパターン形成した基板を、界面活性剤水溶液による超音波洗浄、超純水による水洗、超純水による超音波洗浄、超純水による水洗の順で洗浄後、圧縮空気で乾燥させ、最後に紫外線オゾン洗浄を行った。 [Example 6]
An organic electroluminescent device was produced by the following method.
An indium tin oxide (ITO) transparent conductive film deposited to a thickness of 50 nm on a glass substrate (manufactured by Geomatec, sputtering film) was formed into 2 mm wide stripes using normal photolithography technology and hydrochloric acid etching. The anode was formed by patterning. The substrate on which ITO was patterned was washed in the following order: ultrasonic cleaning with an aqueous surfactant solution, washing with ultrapure water, ultrasonic washing with ultrapure water, and washing with ultrapure water, and then dried with compressed air. Finally, ultraviolet ozone cleaning was performed.
有機電界発光素子を以下の方法で作製した。
ガラス基板上にインジウム・スズ酸化物(ITO)透明導電膜を50nmの厚さに堆積したもの(ジオマテック社製、スパッタ成膜品)を通常のフォトリソグラフィー技術と塩酸エッチングを用いて2mm幅のストライプにパターニングして陽極を形成した。このようにITOをパターン形成した基板を、界面活性剤水溶液による超音波洗浄、超純水による水洗、超純水による超音波洗浄、超純水による水洗の順で洗浄後、圧縮空気で乾燥させ、最後に紫外線オゾン洗浄を行った。 [Example 6]
An organic electroluminescent device was produced by the following method.
An indium tin oxide (ITO) transparent conductive film deposited to a thickness of 50 nm on a glass substrate (manufactured by Geomatec, sputtering film) was formed into 2 mm wide stripes using normal photolithography technology and hydrochloric acid etching. The anode was formed by patterning. The substrate on which ITO was patterned was washed in the following order: ultrasonic cleaning with an aqueous surfactant solution, washing with ultrapure water, ultrasonic washing with ultrapure water, and washing with ultrapure water, and then dried with compressed air. Finally, ultraviolet ozone cleaning was performed.
正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-3)に含まれる構造を有する化合物4を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させ、本発明の組成物を調製した。
この組成物を、大気中で上記基板上にスピンコートを行い、100℃のホットプレート上で1分間乾燥させた。次いで、浜松ホトニクス製のスポット光源LC8を用いて紫外線照射を実施した。紫外線照射は46mW/cm2の強度で90秒間実施した。この基板を大気中ホットプレートで230℃、30分乾燥させ、膜厚30nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔注入層とした。 As a composition for forming a hole injection layer, 2.0% by weight of compound 4 having the structure included in formula (3-3) and 0% of the electron-accepting compound (A-1) included in formula (81) were used. The composition of the present invention was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight.
This composition was spin-coated on the substrate in the air, and dried on a hot plate at 100° C. for 1 minute. Next, ultraviolet irradiation was performed using a spot light source LC8 manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics. Ultraviolet irradiation was performed at an intensity of 46 mW/cm 2 for 90 seconds. This substrate was dried on a hot plate in the air at 230° C. for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer.
この組成物を、大気中で上記基板上にスピンコートを行い、100℃のホットプレート上で1分間乾燥させた。次いで、浜松ホトニクス製のスポット光源LC8を用いて紫外線照射を実施した。紫外線照射は46mW/cm2の強度で90秒間実施した。この基板を大気中ホットプレートで230℃、30分乾燥させ、膜厚30nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔注入層とした。 As a composition for forming a hole injection layer, 2.0% by weight of compound 4 having the structure included in formula (3-3) and 0% of the electron-accepting compound (A-1) included in formula (81) were used. The composition of the present invention was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight.
This composition was spin-coated on the substrate in the air, and dried on a hot plate at 100° C. for 1 minute. Next, ultraviolet irradiation was performed using a spot light source LC8 manufactured by Hamamatsu Photonics. Ultraviolet irradiation was performed at an intensity of 46 mW/cm 2 for 90 seconds. This substrate was dried on a hot plate in the air at 230° C. for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer.
次に、下記の構造式(HT-1)を有する電荷輸送性高分子化合物をシクロヘキシルベンゼンに溶解させ、3.0重量%の溶液を調製した。
この溶液を、上記正孔注入層を塗布成膜した基板上に窒素グローブボックス中でスピンコートし、窒素グローブボックス中のホットプレートで230℃、30分間乾燥させ、膜厚40nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔輸送層とした。 Next, a charge transporting polymer compound having the following structural formula (HT-1) was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene to prepare a 3.0% by weight solution.
This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole injection layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 40 nm. and formed a hole transport layer.
この溶液を、上記正孔注入層を塗布成膜した基板上に窒素グローブボックス中でスピンコートし、窒素グローブボックス中のホットプレートで230℃、30分間乾燥させ、膜厚40nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔輸送層とした。 Next, a charge transporting polymer compound having the following structural formula (HT-1) was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene to prepare a 3.0% by weight solution.
This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole injection layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 40 nm. and formed a hole transport layer.
引続き、発光層の材料として、下記構造を有する化合物(H-4)を4.0重量%、(D-2)を0.4重量%の濃度でシクロヘキシルベンゼンに溶解させ、発光層形成用組成物を調製した。
Subsequently, as materials for the light-emitting layer, a compound (H-4) having the following structure was dissolved in cyclohexylbenzene at a concentration of 4.0% by weight and (D-2) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to form a composition for forming a light-emitting layer. I prepared something.
この溶液を、上記正孔輸送層を塗布成膜した基板上に窒素グローブボックス中でスピンコートし、窒素グローブボックス中のホットプレートで120℃、20分間乾燥させ、膜厚40nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、発光層とした。
発光層を形成した以降は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole transport layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 120°C for 20 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 40 nm. A light-emitting layer was formed.
After forming the light-emitting layer, an organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1.
発光層を形成した以降は、実施例1と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 This solution was spin-coated on the substrate on which the hole transport layer was coated in a nitrogen glove box, and dried on a hot plate in the nitrogen glove box at 120°C for 20 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 40 nm. A light-emitting layer was formed.
After forming the light-emitting layer, an organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 1.
[実施例7]
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-2)に含まれる化合物5を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-2)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例6と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 7]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2) and 0% by weight of electron-accepting compound (A-2) contained in formula (81). An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-2)に含まれる化合物5を2.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-2)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例6と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 7]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 2.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2) and 0% by weight of electron-accepting compound (A-2) contained in formula (81). An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of .4% by weight, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
[比較例3]
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-3)に含まれる化合物4を2.0重量%、および電子受容性化合物(CA-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例6と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 3]
As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, compound 4 contained in formula (3-3) was used at a concentration of 2.0% by weight and electron accepting compound (CA-1) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-3)に含まれる化合物4を2.0重量%、および電子受容性化合物(CA-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例6と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 3]
As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, compound 4 contained in formula (3-3) was used at a concentration of 2.0% by weight and electron accepting compound (CA-1) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that a composition was prepared by dissolving it in ethyl benzoate, and a hole injection layer was formed using this composition.
[比較例4]
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、比較化合物3を2.0重量%、および電子受容性化合物(CA-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例6と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 4]
A composition for forming a hole injection layer for comparison was prepared by dissolving Comparative Compound 3 at a concentration of 2.0% by weight and electron accepting compound (CA-1) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight in ethyl benzoate. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that the material was prepared and used to form a hole injection layer.
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、比較化合物3を2.0重量%、および電子受容性化合物(CA-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例6と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 4]
A composition for forming a hole injection layer for comparison was prepared by dissolving Comparative Compound 3 at a concentration of 2.0% by weight and electron accepting compound (CA-1) at a concentration of 0.4% by weight in ethyl benzoate. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6, except that the material was prepared and used to form a hole injection layer.
[実施例8]
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-3)に含まれる化合物4を1.0重量%、下記式(P-2)の繰り返し構造を有する正孔輸送性高分子化合物を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製した。 [Example 8]
As the composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention, a hole transporting polymer compound containing 1.0% by weight of compound 4 contained in formula (3-3) and having a repeating structure of the following formula (P-2) is used. A composition was prepared by dissolving the electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81) in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 1.0% by weight and 0.4% by weight.
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-3)に含まれる化合物4を1.0重量%、下記式(P-2)の繰り返し構造を有する正孔輸送性高分子化合物を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製した。 [Example 8]
As the composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention, a hole transporting polymer compound containing 1.0% by weight of compound 4 contained in formula (3-3) and having a repeating structure of the following formula (P-2) is used. A composition was prepared by dissolving the electron-accepting compound (A-1) contained in formula (81) in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 1.0% by weight and 0.4% by weight.
この組成物を、大気中で上記基板上にスピンコートを行い、大気中ホットプレートで230℃、30分乾燥させ、膜厚30nmの均一な薄膜を形成し、正孔注入層とした他は、実施例6と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。
This composition was spin-coated on the above substrate in the atmosphere, and dried on a hot plate in the atmosphere at 230°C for 30 minutes to form a uniform thin film with a thickness of 30 nm, which was used as a hole injection layer. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 6.
[実施例9]
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-2)に含まれる化合物5を1.0重量%、高分子化合物(P-2)を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例8と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 9]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 1.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2), 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-2), and 1.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2), and ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the composition was used to form a hole injection layer. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 8.
本発明の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、式(3-2)に含まれる化合物5を1.0重量%、高分子化合物(P-2)を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例8と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Example 9]
The composition for forming a hole injection layer of the present invention contains 1.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2), 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-2), and 1.0% by weight of compound 5 contained in formula (3-2), and ) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the composition was used to form a hole injection layer. An organic electroluminescent device was produced in the same manner as in Example 8.
[比較例5]
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、比較化合物3を1.0重量%、高分子化合物(P-2)を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例8と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 5]
As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, 1.0% by weight of comparative compound 3, 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-2), and an electron-accepting compound contained in formula (81). (A-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the organic electric field was A light emitting device was produced.
比較用の正孔注入層形成用組成物として、比較化合物3を1.0重量%、高分子化合物(P-2)を1.0重量%、および式(81)に含まれる電子受容性化合物(A-1)を0.4重量%の濃度で安息香酸エチルに溶解させて組成物を調製し、これを用いて正孔注入層を形成した他は、実施例8と同様にして有機電界発光素子を作製した。 [Comparative example 5]
As a comparative hole injection layer forming composition, 1.0% by weight of comparative compound 3, 1.0% by weight of polymer compound (P-2), and an electron-accepting compound contained in formula (81). (A-1) was dissolved in ethyl benzoate at a concentration of 0.4% by weight to prepare a composition, and the organic electric field was A light emitting device was produced.
[素子の評価]
実施例6~9、および比較例3~5で得られた有機電界発光素子を1,000cd/m2で発光させた際の電流効率(cd/A)を測定した。比較例4を1とした際の結果を表5に示す。
表5の結果から、本発明の組成物を用いた有機電界発光素子では、発光効率が向上することが判った。 [Evaluation of element]
The current efficiency (cd/A) when the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Examples 6 to 9 and Comparative Examples 3 to 5 were emitted at 1,000 cd/m 2 was measured. Table 5 shows the results when Comparative Example 4 was set as 1.
From the results in Table 5, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device using the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency.
実施例6~9、および比較例3~5で得られた有機電界発光素子を1,000cd/m2で発光させた際の電流効率(cd/A)を測定した。比較例4を1とした際の結果を表5に示す。
表5の結果から、本発明の組成物を用いた有機電界発光素子では、発光効率が向上することが判った。 [Evaluation of element]
The current efficiency (cd/A) when the organic electroluminescent devices obtained in Examples 6 to 9 and Comparative Examples 3 to 5 were emitted at 1,000 cd/m 2 was measured. Table 5 shows the results when Comparative Example 4 was set as 1.
From the results in Table 5, it was found that the organic electroluminescent device using the composition of the present invention had improved luminous efficiency.
本発明を特定の態様を用いて詳細に説明したが、本発明の意図と範囲を離れることなく様々な変更が可能であることは当業者に明らかである。
Although the present invention has been described in detail using specific embodiments, it will be apparent to those skilled in the art that various changes can be made without departing from the spirit and scope of the present invention.
以上、図面を参照しながら各種の実施の形態について説明したが、本発明はかかる例に限定されないことは言うまでもない。当業者であれば、特許請求の範囲に記載された範疇内において、各種の変更例又は修正例に想到し得ることは明らかであり、それらについても当然に本発明の技術的範囲に属するものと了解される。また、発明の趣旨を逸脱しない範囲において、上記実施の形態における各構成要素を任意に組み合わせてもよい。
Although various embodiments have been described above with reference to the drawings, it goes without saying that the present invention is not limited to such examples. It is clear that those skilled in the art can come up with various changes or modifications within the scope of the claims, and these naturally fall within the technical scope of the present invention. Understood. Further, each of the constituent elements in the above embodiments may be arbitrarily combined without departing from the spirit of the invention.
なお、本出願は、2022年3月29日出願の日本特許出願(特願2022-054580)に基づくものであり、その内容は本出願の中に参照として援用される。
Note that this application is based on a Japanese patent application (Japanese Patent Application No. 2022-054580) filed on March 29, 2022, and the contents thereof are incorporated as a reference in this application.
本発明の組成物は、有機電界発光素子の発光効率を向上させるために利用することができる。
The composition of the present invention can be used to improve the luminous efficiency of organic electroluminescent devices.
1 基板
2 陽極
3 正孔注入層
4 正孔輸送層
5 発光層
6 電子輸送層
7 陰極
8 有機電界発光素子 1 Substrate 2 Anode 3 Hole injection layer 4 Hole transport layer 5 Light emitting layer 6 Electron transport layer 7 Cathode 8 Organic electroluminescent device
2 陽極
3 正孔注入層
4 正孔輸送層
5 発光層
6 電子輸送層
7 陰極
8 有機電界発光素子 1 Substrate 2 Anode 3 Hole injection layer 4 Hole transport layer 5 Light emitting layer 6 Electron transport layer 7 Cathode 8 Organic electroluminescent device
Claims (15)
- 下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物、および下記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物を含む組成物。
(式(3-1)~(3-4)中、
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。)
(式(4-1)~(4-3)中、
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。)
(式(81)中、5つのR81、5つのR82、5つのR83、5つのR84はそれぞれにおいて独立であり、かつ、R81~R84は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、重水素原子、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数3~50の芳香族複素環基、フッ素置換された炭素数1~12のアルキル基、又は架橋基である。
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンを表す。
但し、式(81)は、少なくとも2つの架橋基を有する。) A composition comprising an arylamine compound represented by any of the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4) and an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81).
(In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
(In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
(In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + represents a counter cation.
However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. ) - 更に、下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰り返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体を含む、請求項1に記載の組成物。
(式(50)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよい。) The composition according to claim 1, further comprising a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group.
(In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent. ) - 前記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物、前記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物、及び前記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有する重合体が、各々独立に、下記架橋基群Tにおける式(X1)~(X17)から選ばれる架橋基を有する、請求項2に記載の組成物。
<架橋基群T>
(式(X1)~(X17)中、Qは直接結合又は連結基を表す。
*は結合位置を表す。
式(X3)、式(X4)、式(X5)及び式(X9)中のR110は水素原子又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。
式(X1)~(X3)中、ベンゼン環及びナフタレン環は置換基を有していてもよい。
また、置換基は互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
式(X1)及び式(X2)中、シクロブテン環は置換基を有していてもよい。) An arylamine compound represented by any of the formulas (3-1) to (3-4), an electron-accepting compound represented by the formula (81), and an arylamine represented by the formula (50) The composition according to claim 2, wherein the polymer having the structure as a repeating unit each independently has a crosslinking group selected from formulas (X1) to (X17) in the following crosslinking group group T.
<Bridging group group T>
(In formulas (X1) to (X17), Q represents a direct bond or a connecting group.
* represents the bonding position.
R 110 in formula (X3), formula (X4), formula (X5) and formula (X9) represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
In formulas (X1) to (X3), the benzene ring and naphthalene ring may have a substituent.
Further, the substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
In formula (X1) and formula (X2), the cyclobutene ring may have a substituent. ) - 前記架橋基が前記式(X1)~式(X3)のいずれかである、請求項3に記載の組成物。 The composition according to claim 3, wherein the crosslinking group is one of the formulas (X1) to (X3).
- 前記式(50)で表される繰返し単位が下記式(54)で表される繰り返し単位である、請求項2~4のいずれか1項に記載の組成物。
(式(54)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Xは、-C(R207)(R208)-、-N(R209)-又は-C(R211)(R212)-C(R213)(R214)-であり、
R201、R202、R221及びR222は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、
R207~R209及びR211~R214は、各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基であり、
a及びbは、各々独立に、0~4の整数であり、
cは、0~3の整数であり、
dは、0~4の整数であり、
i及びjは、各々独立に、0~3の整数である。) The composition according to any one of claims 2 to 4, wherein the repeating unit represented by the formula (50) is a repeating unit represented by the following formula (54).
(In formula (54),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
X is -C(R 207 )(R 208 )-, -N(R 209 )- or -C(R 211 )(R 212 )-C(R 213 )(R 214 )-,
R 201 , R 202 , R 221 and R 222 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent,
R 207 to R 209 and R 211 to R 214 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an aralkyl group that may have a substituent, or a hydrogen atom, an aralkyl group that may have a substituent, or is an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may be
a and b are each independently an integer of 0 to 4,
c is an integer from 0 to 3,
d is an integer from 0 to 4,
i and j are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. ) - Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2、R201、R202、R221、R222、R207~R209、R211~R214はいずれも置換基を有しない、請求項5に記載の組成物。 None of Ar 2 , Ar 3 , Ar 51 , Ar 52 , R 1 , R 2 , R 201 , R 202 , R 221 , R 222 , R 207 to R 209 , R 211 to R 214 has a substituent, The composition according to claim 5.
- 更に溶媒を含有する、請求項1~6のいずれか1項に記載の組成物。 The composition according to any one of claims 1 to 6, further comprising a solvent.
- 基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子の製造方法であって、前記有機層を、請求項7に記載の組成物を用いて湿式成膜法にて形成する工程を含む、有機電界発光素子の製造方法。 A method for producing an organic electroluminescent device having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer being formed using the composition according to claim 7. A method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device, including a step of forming it by a wet film forming method.
- 前記有機層が前記陽極と発光層の間にある有機層である、請求項8に記載の有機電界発光素子の製造方法。 The method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device according to claim 8, wherein the organic layer is an organic layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
- 基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、前記有機層が、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と下記式(81)で表される電子受容性化合物との架橋反応物を含有する、有機電界発光素子。
(式(3-1)~(3-4)中、
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。)
(式(4-1)~(4-3)中、
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。)
(式(81)中、5つのR81、5つのR82、5つのR83、5つのR84はそれぞれにおいて独立であり、かつ、R81~R84は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、重水素原子、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~50の芳香族炭化水素基、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数3~50の芳香族複素環基、フッ素置換された炭素数1~12のアルキル基、又は架橋基である。
Ph1、Ph2、Ph3、Ph4はそれぞれのベンゼン環を指す符号である。
X+は対カチオンを表す。
但し、式(81)は、少なくとも2つの架橋基を有する。) An organic electroluminescent element having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4). An organic electroluminescent device containing a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any of the above and an electron-accepting compound represented by the following formula (81).
(In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
(In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
(In formula (81), 5 R 81 , 5 R 82 , 5 R 83 , and 5 R 84 are each independent, and R 81 to R 84 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a heavy Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 50 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, fluorine substitution an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or a crosslinking group.
Ph 1 , Ph 2 , Ph 3 , and Ph 4 are symbols indicating respective benzene rings.
X + represents a counter cation.
However, formula (81) has at least two crosslinking groups. ) - 基板上に、陽極及び陰極を有し、前記陽極と前記陰極の間に有機層を有する有機電界発光素子であって、前記有機層が、下記式(3-1)~(3-4)のいずれかで表されるアリールアミン化合物と、下記式(50)で表されるアリールアミン構造を繰返し単位として有し、かつ、架橋基を有する重合体との架橋反応物を含む、有機電界発光素子。
(式(3-1)~(3-4)中、
Ar2、Ar3は各々独立に式(4-1)~(4-3)のいずれかであり、
複数のR2は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa2は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA2は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。)
(式(4-1)~(4-3)中、
*は結合位置を表し、
複数のR1は、各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~60の2価の芳香族炭化水素基であり、
複数のa1は、各々独立に、0又は1であり、
複数のA1は、各々独立に、水素原子又は架橋基である。
但し、全てのA1からなる群の内、少なくとも一つは前記架橋基である。)
(式(50)中、
Ar51は、芳香族炭化水素基、芳香族複素環基、又は芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基から選択される複数の基が連結した基を表し、
Ar52は、2価の芳香族炭化水素基、2価の芳香族複素環基、又は前記2価の芳香族炭化水素基及び前記2価の芳香族複素環基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つの基が直接若しくは連結基を介して複数個連結した2価の基を表す。
Ar51とAr52は単結合又は連結基を介して環を形成していてもよい。
Ar51、Ar52は置換基を有してもよい。) An organic electroluminescent element having an anode and a cathode on a substrate, and an organic layer between the anode and the cathode, the organic layer having the following formulas (3-1) to (3-4). An organic electroluminescent device comprising a crosslinking reaction product of an arylamine compound represented by any of the above and a polymer having an arylamine structure represented by the following formula (50) as a repeating unit and a crosslinking group. .
(In formulas (3-1) to (3-4),
Ar 2 and Ar 3 are each independently one of formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
Each of the plurality of R 2 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a2 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 2 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group. )
(In formulas (4-1) to (4-3),
* represents the bonding position,
Each of the plurality of R 1 is independently a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 60 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
The plurality of a1 are each independently 0 or 1,
Each of the plurality of A 1 's independently represents a hydrogen atom or a crosslinking group.
However, at least one of the group consisting of all A1 is the above-mentioned crosslinking group. )
(In formula (50),
Ar 51 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic heterocyclic group, or a group in which a plurality of groups selected from an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group are connected;
Ar 52 is at least one selected from the group consisting of a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group, a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group, or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. It represents a divalent group in which one group is connected to a plurality of groups directly or via a linking group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may form a ring via a single bond or a connecting group.
Ar 51 and Ar 52 may have a substituent. ) - Ar2、Ar3、Ar51、Ar52、R1、R2はいずれも置換基を有しない、請求項11に記載の有機電界発光素子。 The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 11, wherein none of Ar2 , Ar3 , Ar51 , Ar52 , R1 , and R2 has a substituent.
- 請求項8又は9に記載の有機電界発光素子の製造方法で製造された、有機電界発光素子。 An organic electroluminescent device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device according to claim 8 or 9.
- 請求項10~13のいずれか1項に記載の有機電界発光素子を備える、表示装置。 A display device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 10 to 13.
- 請求項10~13のいずれか1項に記載の有機電界発光素子を備える、照明装置。 A lighting device comprising the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 10 to 13.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2022-054580 | 2022-03-29 | ||
JP2022054580 | 2022-03-29 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2023189861A1 true WO2023189861A1 (en) | 2023-10-05 |
Family
ID=88201254
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2023/011022 WO2023189861A1 (en) | 2022-03-29 | 2023-03-20 | Composition, organic electroluminescent element, method for producing same, display device, and lighting device |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
TW (1) | TW202348783A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2023189861A1 (en) |
Citations (5)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2008244471A (en) * | 2007-03-01 | 2008-10-09 | Hitachi Chem Co Ltd | Material for organic electronics, thin-film employing the material, organic electronics element and organic electroluminescence element |
WO2019059331A1 (en) * | 2017-09-22 | 2019-03-28 | 三菱ケミカル株式会社 | Charge transport compound, composition containing charge transport compound, and organic electroluminescent element using said composition |
JP2019533308A (en) * | 2016-11-25 | 2019-11-14 | エルジー・ケム・リミテッド | Organic light emitting device |
KR20210022420A (en) * | 2019-08-20 | 2021-03-03 | 주식회사 엘지화학 | Organic light emitting device |
KR20210023010A (en) * | 2019-08-21 | 2021-03-04 | 주식회사 엘지화학 | Organic light emitting device |
-
2023
- 2023-03-20 WO PCT/JP2023/011022 patent/WO2023189861A1/en unknown
- 2023-03-28 TW TW112111605A patent/TW202348783A/en unknown
Patent Citations (5)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2008244471A (en) * | 2007-03-01 | 2008-10-09 | Hitachi Chem Co Ltd | Material for organic electronics, thin-film employing the material, organic electronics element and organic electroluminescence element |
JP2019533308A (en) * | 2016-11-25 | 2019-11-14 | エルジー・ケム・リミテッド | Organic light emitting device |
WO2019059331A1 (en) * | 2017-09-22 | 2019-03-28 | 三菱ケミカル株式会社 | Charge transport compound, composition containing charge transport compound, and organic electroluminescent element using said composition |
KR20210022420A (en) * | 2019-08-20 | 2021-03-03 | 주식회사 엘지화학 | Organic light emitting device |
KR20210023010A (en) * | 2019-08-21 | 2021-03-04 | 주식회사 엘지화학 | Organic light emitting device |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
TW202348783A (en) | 2023-12-16 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP5742092B2 (en) | Organic compound, charge transport material, composition for organic electroluminescence device, organic electroluminescence device, organic EL display and organic EL lighting | |
JP7513069B2 (en) | Polymer, composition for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, organic EL display device, organic EL lighting, and method for producing organic electroluminescent element | |
TWI787355B (en) | Charge-transporting compound, composition containing charge-transporting compound, organic electroluminescence device, organic electroluminescence display device, organic electroluminescence lighting | |
JP5326417B2 (en) | Charge transport film and organic electroluminescence device | |
JP5617202B2 (en) | Organic compound, charge transport material, composition for organic electroluminescence device, organic electroluminescence device, organic EL display and organic EL lighting | |
CN113454141B (en) | Polymer, organic electroluminescent element, organic EL display device, and organic EL illumination | |
WO2021125011A1 (en) | Polymer, composition for organic electroluminescent element, composition for forming hole transport layer or hole injection layer, organic electroluminescent element, organic el display device, and organic el illuminator | |
WO2023189861A1 (en) | Composition, organic electroluminescent element, method for producing same, display device, and lighting device | |
JPWO2021166900A5 (en) | ||
CN115136339A (en) | Organic electroluminescent element, organic EL display device, and organic EL lighting | |
WO2023085171A1 (en) | Composition, organic electroluminescent element and method for producing same, display device, and lighting device | |
WO2024177081A1 (en) | Polymer, composition for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, organic el display device, and organic el illumination | |
CN118235538A (en) | Composition, organic electroluminescent element, method for producing same, display device, and lighting device | |
TW202436447A (en) | Polymer, composition for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element, organic EL display device and organic EL lighting | |
JP2023086108A (en) | Compounds and organic electroluminescent elements | |
JP2022136017A (en) | Aromatic compound | |
JP2021127325A (en) | Aromatic diamine derivative | |
JPWO2023085171A5 (en) |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 23779877 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2024511911 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |